Skip to main content

Full text of "The international seamen's code; note addressed to the governments of the states members of the International Labour Organisation by the International Labour Office"

See other formats


H    D 

8039 

S4 

158 

1921 

MAIN 


ternational 
Seamen's  Code 


Note  addressed  to  the  Governments 
of  the  States  Members  of  the  Inter- 
nationa] Labour  Organisation  by 
the      International     Labour     Office. 


^     Two  Shillings  and  Sixpence. 


¥ 


GENEVA : 

INTERNATIONAL   LABOUR   OFFICE. 

1921. 


The  International 
Seamen's  Code 


Note  addressed  to  the  Governments 
of  the  States  Members  of  the  Inter- 
national Labour  Organisation  by 
the      International     Labour     Office. 


GENEVA : 

INTERNATIONAL   LABOUR   OFFICE, 

1921. 


nz  1 
mfMu 


CONTENTS. 


Introduction 

Chapter  I :  The  Attitude  of  Governments     

Chapter  II  :    Appointment  and  Report  of  the  Commission 
on  an  International  Seamen's  Code       

Chapter  III  :   Debates  and  Decisions  of  the  Conference 

Chapter   IV  :     The   Joint   Maritime   Commission   and   the 
International  Seamen's  Code     

Chapter  V  :  Conclusion  ...        

Appendix — 

1.  Draft  of  a  French  Maritime  Code  (1913-1914)  ... 

2.  Historical  Note  on  Early  Maritime  Codes 


PAGE. 

5 


29 

48 

74 

82 

84 
166 


(2456T) 


A  2 


INTRODUCTION. 


At  the  Second  Session  of  the  International  Labour 
Conference  held  at  Genoa,  15th  June  to  10th  July,  1920, 
a  Resolution  was  adopted  requesting  the  International 
Labour  Office  to  undertake  the  necessary  investigations 
for  establishing  an  International  Seamen's  Code. 

The  same  Session  of  the  Conference  also  adopted 
a  Recommendation  requesting  each  of  the  Members 
of  the  International  Labour  Organisation  to  embody 
in  a  Seamen's  Code  all  its  laws  and  regulations  relating 
to  seamen  in  their  activities  as  such. 

It  is  in  order  to  facilitate  the  accomplishment  of  these 
two  tasks  that  the  present  volume  has  been  prepared. 

Its  object,  firstly,  is  to  inform  Governments  of  the 
progress  which  the  International  Labour  Office  has 
already  made  in  the  prosecution  of  the  investigations 
entrusted  to  it,  and  in  the  systematic  preparation  of  a 
draft  International  Seamen's  Code.  Secondly,  it  puts 
at  the  disposal  of  Governments,  in  the  most  convenient 
form,  all  the  information  collected  up  to  the  present, 
which  may  be  useful  to  them  in  the  codification  of  all 
their  national  laws  or  regulations  relating  to  seamen. 

With  this  object  in  view,  all  the  documents  bearing 
on  the  question  of  establishing  an  International  Seamen's 
Code  have  been  collected  in  this  volume  in  chronological 
order,  as  follows  : — 

(1)  The  questionnaire  addressed  to  Governments  before 
the  Genoa  Session  of  the  International  Labour 
Conference. 


6 


(2)  The  opinions  expressed  by  Governments  as  to 

the  possibility  of  drawing  up  an  International 
Seamen's  Code  and  the  principles  upon  which 
it  should  be  constructed. 

(3)  The   Report   of  the   Commission   set   up  by  the 

Conference  to  study  this  question. 

(4)  A  precis  of  the  record  of  the  discussion  which 

took  place  at  the  plenary  meeting  of  the 
Conference  and  the  definite  texts  of  the  Resolu- 
tion and  Recommendation  adopted. 

(5)  The   record    of    the    first    session    of    the    Joint 

Maritime  Commission,  at  which  the  procedure 
to  be  followed  by  the  International  Labour 
Office  in  the  preparation  of  a  draft  Code  was 
discussed. 

To  this  series  of  documents  has  been  added  an 
appendix  containing  : — 

(1)  The    report    and    draft    code    prepared    by   the 

Commission  which  held  meetings  in  France 
from  1913-1914.  This  document  may  prove  of 
use  to  the  various  Governments  in  the  preparation 
of  their  national  Maritime  Codes  according  to  the 
Genoa  Recommendation ; 

(2)  A  historical  note  on  former  maritime  codes. 

Governments  will  thus  be  informed  of  all  the  pre- 
paratory work  which  has  been  done  by  the  Office. 

As  is  indicated  in  a  short  conclusion  on  pages  82- 
83,  Governments  are  requested  to  assist  the  Office  to 
carry  out  the  work  thus  begun,  in  conformity  with 
the  Resolution  adopted  by  the  Genoa  Conference.     In 


particular,  it  is  requested  that,  'with  a  view  to  facilitating 
the  preparation  by  the  Office  of  the  report  required  by 
the  Genoa  Conference,  and  which  ought  to  be  laid 
before  the  next  Session  of  the  General  Conference 
in  October,  1921,  the  Office  may  be  informed  of  the 
measures  which  have  already  been  taken  or  are  to  be 
taken  by  Governments  for  the  purpose  of  drawing  up 
national  Seamen's  Codes. 

It  is  also  requested  that  the  Office  may  be  informed 
of  the  opinions  and  observations  of  Governments  on 
the  scheme  of  work  which  the  International  Labour 
Office  has  adopted. 

Finally,  a  request  is  made  that  any  suggestions 
which  Governments  may  think  suitable  to  make  in 
this  matter  may  be  communicated  to  the  Office. 

It  should  be  clearly  stated  that  though  it  has  been 
thought  desirable  to  inform  Governments  of  what  has 
been  done,  it  represents  merely  a  preliminary  stage  of 
the  work. 

In  conformity  with  the  Treaty  of  Peace,  it  is  for  the 
Governing  Body  of  the  International  Labour  Office  to 
decide,  in  drawing  up  the  Agenda  of  a  Conference,  in 
what  order  questions  suitable  for  incorporation  in  an 
International  Seamen's  Code  shall  be  included  in  that 
Agenda,  with  a  view  to  the  adoption  of  Draft  Con- 
ventions and  Recommendations  tending  to  promote  the 
international  codification  of  maritime  legislation,  or  to 
establish  certain  parts  of  an  International  Seamen's 
Code. 

The  International  Labour  Office  will  thereafter, 
according  to  its  usual  procedure,  address  to  Governments 
a  detailed  questionnaire  relating  to  the  items  on  the 
Agenda. 


8 


It  has  been  considered  desirable,  however,  to  keep 
Governments  informed  from  day  to  day  of  all  the 
preparatory  work,  because  it  is  only  in  this  way  that 
it  is  possible  to  avoid  uncertainty  and  inconvenience. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  ATTITUDE  OF  GOVERNxMENTS. 

Tlie  Agenda  of  the  Second  Session  of  the  International 
Labour  Conference,  which  was  fixed  by  the  Governing 
Body  at  its  meeting  in  Paris,  on  the  27th  January,  1920, 
included  the  following  item :  "'  The  Possibility  of 
establishing  an  International  Code  for  Seamen." 

In  accordance  with  the  procedure  already  adopted  as 
regards  the  Washington  Conference,  the  International 
Labour  Office  drew  up  questionnaires  on  the  various 
items  of  the  Agenda  and  addressed  them  to  the  Govern- 
ments. 

The  questionnaire  relating  to  the  possibility  of  the 
establishment  of  an  International  Seamen's  Code  was 
couched  in  the  following  terms  : — 

(1)  Do  you  think  it  possible  to  establish  a  kind  of 

International  Code  for  Seamen  ? 

(2)  If  so,  what  does  your  Government  consider  should 

be  the  general  principles  of  an  International 
Maritime  Code  as  regards  the  conditions  of 
service  at   sea  ? 

In  particular  should  the  seamen's  contract  of 
employment  be  brought  into  line  or  not  with  that 
obtaining  generally  in  the  case  of  other  workers  : 
for  instance,  for  discipline,  the  right  to  leave 
their  ship  in  a  foreign  port,  the  payment  of  wages 
before  discharge,  etc.  ? 


10 

N.B. — The  Governing  Body  of  the  International 
Labour  Ofl&ce,  at  its  meeting  in  January  when  the 
Agenda  of  this  questionnaire  was  drawn  up, 
had  this  important  question  brought  before  it. 

The  Governing  Body  considered  it  so  vast  and 
bound  up  with  so  many  other  problems  that  the 
coming  International  Conference  would  hardly 
be  able  to  deal  with  it.  In  spite  of  this,  it 
deemed  it  necessary  to  retain  the  question  in  \ 
that  Agenda  for  general  examination.  We  should 
be  glad  if  you  would  send  us  forthwith  the  most 
complete  information  available  on  this  subject, 
particularly  on  those  points  which  might  ulti- 
mately give  rise  to  International  Agreements,  in 
order  that  the  work  which  will  be  subsequently 
necessary  may  be  put  in  hand. 

The  replies  received  from  the  Governments  were 
summarised  in  a  Report  prepared  by  the  Office  which 
was  laid  before  the  Conference. 

In  their  replies,  the  different  States  agreed,  on  the 
whole,  with  the  view  of  the  Governing  Body,  and  the 
consensus  of  opinion  appeared  to  be  that  though  there 
were  no  insuperable  difficulties  in  the  way  of  an  Inter- 
national Code  for  Seamen,  the  time  was  not  yet  ripe 
for  the  detailed  discussion  of  the  project,  owing  to  the 
variety  and  complexity  of  the  problems  involved. 

In  accordance  with  this  view,  the  various  Govern- 
ments did  not  attempt  to  state  in  detail  what  they 
considered  should  be  the  general  principles  of  an  Inter- 
national Maritime  Code,  although  in  certain  cases  they 
expressed  their  attitude  to  some  of  the  important 
problems  involved. 


11 

The  replies  received  from  the  Governments  were  repro- 
duced in  extenso  in  the  Keport*  laid  before  the  Con- 
ference, and  are  herewith  printed. 

1.  THE  POSSIBILITY  OF  AN  INTERNATIONAL 

CODE. 

United  States  of  America. 

The  Government  of  the  United  States  expressed  the 
following  view  : — 

"  The  Seamen's  Act  of  the  United  States,  being  very- 
much  in  the  nature  of  a  code,  demonstrates  the  possibility 
of  making  an  international  code  for  seamen." 

Argentine  Refuhlic. 
The  Government  of  the  Argentine  Republic  expressed 
the  opinion  that  the  establishment  of  a  kind  of  inter- 
national code  for  seamen  is  possible. 

Belgium, 

The  Belgian  Government  expressed  the  following 
view  : — 

''It  is  certainly  possible,  and  it  will  be  necessary,  to 
establish  an  international  code  for  seamen,  relating  to 
the  regulation  of  conditions  of  labour,  manning,  accom- 
modation, articles  of  agreement,  etc." 

Finland, 

The  view  expressed  by  the  Government  of  Finland  is 
as  follows  : — 

''  Taking  into  consideration  the  great  differences 
prevailing  between  the  different  continents  and  the 
separate  States  contained  within  these,  not  only  regarding 

*  Report  IV.  Seamen's  Code.  Prepared  for  the  Genoa  Session 
of  the  International  Labour  Conference. 


12 

their  climate,  natural  resources,  wealth,  staple  in- 
dustries, and  development,  but  in  regard  to  their 
national  character,  disposition,  ethical  code,  and  legisla- 
tion, it  would  hardly  seem  expedient — ^if  at  all  possible — 
to  attempt  to  establish  any  detailed  international 
legislation  in  regard  to  seamen.  Such  ought  to  be 
confined  to  general  principles  such  as  those  discussed 
in  the  foregoing  pages." 

France, 

The  attitude  of  the  French  Government  is  expressed 
as  follows  : — 

"  The  establishment  of  an  international  code  for 
seamen  may  be  justified,  either  by  the  interests  of  the 
shipowners  whose  expenses  for  salaries  and  other 
accessories  would  be  equalised,  or  by  the  interests  of 
the  seamen  who  would  benefit  by  a  common  regulation 
of  work,  both  considerations  eminently  calculated  to 
create  a  happy  equilibrium  favourable  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  maritime  transport  industry,  and  conse- 
quently to  the  amelioration  of  the  economic  relations 
of  the  whole  world.  France,  moreover,  more  than 
any  other  maritime  power,  would  have  a  primary 
interest  in  unifying  the  law  relating  to  seamen.  It  is, 
in  fact,  an  acknowledged  truth  that  the  charges  which 
are  imposed  on  French  shipowners  by  the  national  laws 
are,  generally  speaking,  notably  higher  than  the  similar 
charges  imposed  on  other  shipowners  by  their  respective 
legislations  ;  consequently  any  international  agreement 
which  aimed  at  approximating  foreign  legislation  to  the 
French  legislation,  would  diminish  the  pecuniary  devia- 
tion which  at  present  separates  the  working  expenses 
of    French    shipowners    and    foreign    shipowners,    and 


13 

would  to  that  extent  strengthen  the  position  of  the 
French  Mercantile  Marine  in  the  struggle  of  world 
competition. 

"  The  law  relating  to  seamen  embraces  a  considerable 
number  of  rights  or  obligations,  the  creditor  or  debtor 
parties  to  which  are  m  some  cases  the  shipowner,  in 
others  the  seaman,  and  in  others  the  State,  arising  either 
from  the  purely  private  execution  of  the  contract  of 
maritime  employment,  or  from  the  action  exercised  by 
the  State  in  the  name  of  public  order,  in  the  working 
of  the  ship  or  in  the  professional  life  of  the  seaman. 
We  would  point  out  specially  :  (1)  In  the  matter  of 
the  execution  of  the  contract  of  employment  and  apart 
from  the  rules  relating  to  the  formation,  establishment 
and  termination  of  the  contract  of  employment,  the 
obligations  incumbent  upon  the  shipowner  relating 
to  the  payment  of  the  wages  due  to  the  seaman,  with 
the  related  questions  concerning  abatements,  places 
and  times  of  payment,  consignment,  suspension  and 
retention  of  wages,  payments  in  advance  and  on  account, 
restitution  of  advances,  assignments  of  wages,  debts  of 
seamen,  seizures  and  cessions  of  wages,  and  accessorily 
to  the  jurisdiction,  procedure,  periods  of  prescription, 
etc.,  in  regard  to  litigation  relating  to  the  execution  of 
the  contract  of  maritime  employment,  to  the  furnishing 
of  the  seaman  employed  on  board  with  food  and  sleeping 
accommodation  suitable  to  the  voyage  undertaken, 
or  in  default  thereof,  to  the  allocation  of  any  equivalent 
indemnity  ;  to  the  care  of,  and  the  wages  to  be  paid  to, 
seamen  falling  sick  or  injured  in  or  by  reason  of  the 
service  of  the  ship,  and  to  the  discharge  of  the  seaman 
in  the  place  of  his  embarkation  or  in  any  case  in  a 
continental   national   port    (repatriation   and   passage) 


1 


14 

and  obligations  incumbent  on  the  seaman  and  relating 
to  the  performance  of  the  work  for  which  he  has  been 
engaged  ;  and,  secondly,  in  the  matter  of  State  action 
the  obligations  incumbent  on  the  shipowner  and  relating 
to  the  observance  by  him  of  the  rules  concerning  regula- 
tion of  work,  manning,  the  nautical  security  of  the 
vessel,  management,  habitability  and  salubrity  of 
quarters,  feeding  of  crews,  obligations  incumbent  on  the 
seaman  and  specially  as  regards  failure  of  performance 
of  the  disciplinary  and  penal  law  relating  to  seamen, 
and  the  obligations  incumbent  on  the  State  as  the  public 
authority  relating  to  the  establishment  and  effective 
working  of  regulations  regarding  the  finding  of  employ- 
ment and  unemployment  of  maritime  workers  ;  pro- 
fessional maritime  instruction  to  be  given  to  candidates 
for  navigation  certificates  and  the  conferring  of  certifi- 
cates and  diplomas  enabling  their  holders  to  exercise 
the  functions  of  command  on  board  ship  ;  the  solution 
by  way  of  conciliation  or  arbitration  of  collective 
conflicts  arising  between  shipowner  and  seamen  and 
the  material  support  of  seamen  in  old  age  or  falling 
sick  in  the  course  of  employment  (insurance  against 
normal  or  premature  old  age,  insurance  against  accidents 
or  industrial  diseases,  etc.). 

"  It  will,  therefore,  be  understood  how  difficult  of 
solution  is  the  question  of  International  Law  relating  to 
seamen,  touching  as  it  does  so  many  problems  which  are, 
moreover,  as  complex  as  they  are  numerous. 

"  In  the  first  three  items  of  its  Agenda,  the  Genoa 
Conference  has  put  down  for  consideration  the  particular 
points  of  working  hours,  manning  and  accommodation 
(Item  I),  of  articfes  of  agreement,  facilities  for  finding 
employment,  provision  and  insurance  against  unemploy- 


15 

ment  (Item  II)  and  the  protection  to  be  given  to  children 
(Item  III),  but  there  will  also  be  on  the  table  a  mass  of 
problems  so  vast  that  the  Conference  will  find  it  im- 
possible to  arrive  at  a  definite  solution  of  each  of  them 
and  will  have  to  be  satisfied  with  a  simple  exchange 
of  views  for  the  purpose  of  clearing  the  much 
encumbered  ground  and  of  preparing  for  the 
future. 

"  Moreover,  a  methodical  a  'priori  quest  of  nationa 
law  for  seamen  would  require  a  preliminary  knowledge 
of  all  rules  enacted  in  this  matter  by  the  national 
legislations  of  the  principal  maritime  powers,  a  knowledge 
which  would  make  it  possible  to  bring  together  and 
compare  the  different  laws  of  the  world,  and,  therefore, 
to  build  up  a  common  legislation,  a  sort  of  compound 
of  the  particular  legislations  which,  while  taking  account 
of  the  special  requirements  of  each  country  and  safe- 
guarding the  vital  interests  of  the  national  marines, 
would  unite  in  these  provisions  the  measures  considered 
most  fit,  'to  ensure  the  physical,  moral  and  intellectual 
w^ell-being  '  of  the  workers  of  the  sea.  (Treaty  of  Peace, 
Part  XIII,  General  Principles.)  Now  the  French  Govern- 
ment does  not  possess  in  the  matter  of  foreign  maritime 
legislation  a  sufficient  equipment  of  documents  to  enable 
it  to  express,  on  the  greater  part  of  the  points  relating 
to  the  question  at  issue,  a  settled  and  authoritative 
opinion." 

Germany. 

The  German  Government  expressed  the  view  that  the 
establishment  of  a  kind  of  International  Code  for 
seamen  is  not  possible  at  present. 


16 

Great  Britain. 

The  attitude  of  tlie  Britisli  Government  is  expressed 
as  follows  : — 

"  The  practicability  of  establishing  an  International 
Code  for  seamen  depends  upon  the  willingness  or  other- 
wise of  all  maritime  countries  to  agree  to  adopt  and  en- 
force a  reasonable  and  proper  code. 

"  The  general  principles  of  an  International  Code  for 
seamen  as  regards  conditions  of  service  at  sea  cannot 
be  indicated  until  the  large  questions  of  policy  involved 
have  been  considered  by  the  National  Maritime  Board. 

"  In  view  of  the  great  diversity  of  conditions  affecting 
fishing  operations  in  different  countries  the  proposal  to 
establish  an  International  Code  for  Sea  Fishermen  would 
raise  very  great  difficulties." 

Greece, 

The  opinion  of  the  Government  of  Greece  was  as 
follows  : — 

''The  establishment  of  an  International  Code  regulating 
in  a  uniform  manner  the  conditions  of  work  of  seamen 
is  certainly  no  easy  matter.  The  Hellenic  Government 
does  not  overlook  the  movement  which  has  been  in 
evidence  for  several  years  in  the  seafaring  world,  the 
tendency  of  which  is  to  secure  conditions  of  work  which 
will  improve  the  general  position  of  seamen  so  as  to 
assimilate  it  in  more  ways  than  one  to  that  of  workers 
on  land  ;  but,  however  favourably  disposed  the  Govern- 
ment may  be  to  the  ideals  of  the  seafaring  world,  it  is 
by  the  nature  of  things  forced  to  take  account  of  the 
essential  differences  which  exist  between  the  work  of 
workers  on  land  and  the  function  of  the  seaman.     Also 


17 

it  fully  shares  the  opinion  of  the  International  Labour 
Office  that  the  coming  Conference  would  not  be  able  to 
solve  a  question  of  such  extent  and  involving  so  many 
other  problems,  but  that  it  could  at  all  events  prepare 
the  ground  and  trace  the  line  of  demarcation  between 
work  at  sea  and  work  on  land.  The  Hellenic  Govern- 
ment reserves  the  right  to  submit  its  views  to  the 
Conference  in  a  special  memorandum." 

Netherlands, 

The  Government  of  the  Netherlands  expressed  the 
following  view  : — 

"  The  Netherlands  Government  does  not  consider  that 
the  time  has  yet  come  for  the  establishment  of  a  kind 
of  International  Code  for  seamen.  In  general,  the 
formation  of  collective  agreements  is  not  yet  sufficiently 
developed." 

Norway, 

The  Norwegian  Government  expressed  the  following 
view  : — 

"  The  Government  will  at  the  present  time  not  say 
that  it  is  impossible  to  compile  such  a  code  but  considers 
the  practical  carrying  out  of  the  idea  very  difficult. 

"  It  may  be  of  interest  to  inform  that  Norway  for 
several  years  has  had  co-operation  with  the  other 
Scandinavian  countries  just  within  this  scope.  Already 
the  Norwegian  Maritime  Law  of  July  20th,  1893,  waii 
prepared  under  co-operation  between  Norway,  Sweden 
and  Denmark.  As  far  as  the  regulations  regarding 
the  crew  in  this  law  are  concerned  there  are  indeed  a 
couple  of  minor  differences,  but  in  the  main  the  three 
laws  are  uniform.  The  co-operation  has  been  continued 
during  the  pending  revision  of  the  law.  For  this 
(2456T)  B 


18 

purpose  a  mixed  committee  has  been  formed  with 
representatives  for  each  of  the  three  countries  and 
Finland.  The  committee — ^which  as  yet,  however, 
has  not  given  its  recommendation — will  presumably 
suggest  that  the  regulations  regarding  the  crew  be 
separated  from  the  maritime  law  and  subsumed  under 
a  special  law  concerning  seamen. 

''  This  Scandinavian  co-operation  within  the  scope 
of  the  maritime  law  has  so  far  shown  good  results  and 
will,  as  mentioned  above,  be  continued.  We  will, 
however,  remark  that  the  co-operation  has  been  highly 
facilitated  by  the  fact  that  Norwegians,  Swedes  and 
Danes  are  closely  related  as  nations.  The  languages 
do  not  differ  more  than  that  they  can  understand 
each  other  mutually ;  the  judicial  sentiments  are 
mainly  the  same. 

''  We  must  therefore  be  wary  of  drawing  analogy 
from  this  co-operation  when  it  comes  to  extending  the 
scope  to  all  nations.  We  fear  that  the  preparations 
in  details  of  a  general  International  Code  for  seamen 
in  practice  will  meet  with  great  difficulties.  If  the 
idea  of  international  rules  within  this  scope  is  to  be 
realised  it  ought  therefore  perhaps  not  to  be  done  in 
this  way  that  an  International  Law  is  prepared,  but  by 
adopting  an  International  Convention,  which  only 
stipulates  certain  general  principles  and  leaves  the 
closer  framing  of  these  to  national  legislation." 

Sjpain. 

The  Spanish  Government  replied  to  the  question  as 
follows  : — 

"  At  the  meeting  held  in  Paris  by  the  Governing 
Body  of  the  International  Labour  Office,  preparatory 


19 

to  the  Seamen's  Conference,  the  English  delegate  voted 
against  this  item  of  the  Agenda.  The  Spanish  delegate, 
considering  not  only  the  quality  of  this  vote,  in  which  the 
Belgian  delegate  also  joined,  but  also  the  importance 
and  complexity  of  the  other  measures  to  be  dealt  with, 
such  as  the  working  day,  wages  and  the  age  of  admission 
to  employment,  expressed  his  opinion  that  the  considera- 
tion and  discussion  of  a  subject  so  important  as  the 
establishment  of  an  International  Code  for  seamen 
should  be  left  for  a  later  date,  considering,  moreover, 
that  it  would  be  too  much  to  expect  that  at  the  first 
moment  anything  would  be  done  beyond  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  question,  and  therefore  that  it  should 
be  postponed  ^o  as  to  leave  more  time  for  model- 
ling on  a  large  scale  the  whole  contexture  included 
in  the  position  of  seamen  as  a  working  and  social 
class. 

''  The  Spanish  delegate  having  therefore  voted  at  the 
meeting  in  question  against  this  point,  without  implying 
opposition  to  the  possibility  of  the  establishment  of 
such  a  Code  at  the  proper  time,  which  opinion  it  should 
be  noted  the  Argentine  representative  supported,  it 
is  not  fitting  nor  convenient  to  enter  now  on  a  con- 
sideration of  such  an  important  question ;  we  must 
limit  ourselves  to  ratifying  the  attitude  of  our  delegate 
in  supporting  the  votes  of  England  and  Belgium,  without 
denying  any  more  than  he  did,  the  possibility  of  establish- 
ing an  International  Code,  after  a  careful  and  proper 
study  of  the  matter,  and  to  maintaining  on  the  present 
occasion  our  abstention  from  going  more  deeply  into  the 
question  for  the  purpose  of  expressing  any  concrete 
opinion  on  the  substance  of  the  matter  involved 
therein." 

(2456t)  b  2 


20 

Sweden, 

The  Swedish  Government  expressed  the  following 
opinion  : — 

"  International  legislation  relating  to  seamen  may, 
under  certain  presumptions,  be  effected. 

"  Such  legislation  should,  however,  only  embrace 
vessels  employed  in  foreign  shipping,  and  should  not 
apply  to  the  national  shipping,  which  the  different 
countries  carry  on  along  their  own  coasts  and  on  their 
respective  inland  waterways. 

''  As  regards,  however,  even  the  first-mentioned  class 
of  shipping,  international  rules  may  not  be  suitable  for 
all  circumstances,  but  ought  to  be  limited  to  certain 
subjects,  especially  selected  for  such  regulation.  In 
solving  this  problem,  it  seems  to  be  of  great  importance 
to  proceed  gradually,  because  the  establishment  of 
international  rules,  which  may  produce  incalculable 
consequences,  must  be  preceded  by  a  close  and  careful 
deliberation  on  the  different  questions  involved." 

2.  THE  PRINCIPLES  OF  AN  INTERNATIONAL 

CODE. 

The  attitude  of  Governments  on  the  question  is 
expressed  in  the  following  replies  which  were  received  : — 

United  States  of  America. 

The  reply  of  the  United  States  of  America  was  as 
follows  : — • 

''  The  requirements  of  the  sea  service  make  it  necessary 
that  more  stringent  disciplinary  measures  be  applied  to 
seamen  at  sea  than  to  men  in  other  classes  of  industry. 
A  distinction  should  be  made  between  the  service  of 


21 

Beamen  while  at  sea  and  while  in  a  safe  harbour.  In 
the  former  case  suitable  penalties  should  be  provided 
to  enforce  obedience  and  the  efficient  performance  of 
their  duties  by  seamen,  but,  while  in  a  safe  harbour 
seamen  should  be  subject  to  only  such  civil  liabilities 
as  those  to  which  other  classes  of  workmen  are  subject. 
Payment  of  wages  in  advance  before  they  are  earned 
should  in  all  cases  be  prohibited.  Other  principles 
which  should  be  included  in  the  preparation  of  an 
International  Code  should  be  such  as  are  the  basis 
of  the  present  laws  of  the  United  States  relating  to 
seamen.  These  laws  are  conveniently  brought  together 
in  code  form  in  the  Bulletin  of  the  Bureau  of  Navigation 
of  the  United  States  Department  of  Commerce,  entitled 
'  Navigation  Laws  of  the  United  States,  1919.'  " 

Argentine  Republic, 

The  Argentine  Kepublic,  in  its  reply  to  the  questionnaire 
on  this  point,  dealt  only  with  the  question  of  compensa- 
tion for  accidents,  and  pointed  out  that  in  the  Argentine 
Republic,  the  principle  is  recognised  that  the  same 
compensation  for  accidents  incurred  during  work, 
which,  under  Law  9688  is  granted  to  industrial  labour, 
is  also  granted  to  seamen. 

Belgium. 

To  this  question  the  Belgium  Government  submitted 
the  following  reply  : — 

"  It  is  impossible  to  assimilate  the  working  agreements 
of  seamen  to  those  of  workers  on  land.  There  is  universal 
agreement  that  good  discipline  on  board  is  indispensable 
for  the  safety  of  navigation.     With  regard  to  the  right 


22 

of  leaving  the  ship  in  a  foreign  port,  it  is  considered 
by  all  that  the  exercise  of  this  right  is  almost  impractic- 
able and  injurious  equally  for  the  seaman  and  for  the 
shipowner.  The  question  of  payment  of  wages  during 
the  voyage  should  be  regulated  in  an  international 
manner.  Insurance  against  enforced  unemployment 
caused  by  the  loss  of  a  ship  should  be  obligatory  and 
should  be  rendered  uniform  for  all  ships.  The  question 
of  the  insurance  of  seamen  against  loss  of  life  and 
possessions  should  also  be  regulated  in  an  international 


manner." 


France. 

The  attitude  of  the  French  Government  is  expressed 
a§  follows  : — 

"  If  so,  what  does  the  French  Government  consider 
should  be  the  general  principles  of  the  International 
Maritime  Code  as  regards  the  conditions  of  service  at 
sea  ?  In  particular,  should  the  seamen's  contract  of 
employment  be  brought  into  line  or  not  with  that 
obtaining  generally  in  the  case  of  other  workers,  for 
instance,  for  discharge,  the  right  to  leave  their  ship  in  a 
foreign  port,  payment  of  wages  before  discharge,  etc.  ? 

"  In  a  general  sense,  and  for  the  reasons  explained  in 
the  first  question  above,  the  French  Government  will 
not  be  in  a  position  to  decide  on  the  various  problems 
dealt  with  by  the  International  Labour  Office  until 
after  these  particular  points  have  been  discussed  at  the 
Conference  and  its  opinion  has  been  enlightened  and 
fortified  by  the  documentary,  economic  and  other 
information  which  it  will  be  able  to  gather  in  the  course 
of  the  debates. 


23 

"  As  regards  the  desirability  of  unification  of  contracts 
of  employment  on  land  and  at  sea  and  without  prejudice 
to  the  definitive  solution  which  the  French  Government 
will  give  later  to  these  questions,  it  does  not  appear  that 
it  would  be  practically  possible  or  even  desirable  for  the 
practical  working  of  merchant  ships  to  create  an  absolute 
and  complete  assimilation  between  workers  on  land  and 
workers  at  sea. 

"  This  problem  has  already  been  frequently  discussed 
by  French  shipowners  and  seamen  either  separately  in 
their    corporate    congresses    or    together    in    technical 
governmental  councils,  and  if  it  has  always  been  recog- 
nised as  useful  to  approximate  as  much  as  possible 
the  clauses  of  contracts  of  employment  on  land  and 
at  sea,  which  present  no  character  of  peculiar  specialisa- 
tion,  the   seamen   and  their   qualified   representatives 
have  equally  always  recognised  the  necessity  of  clauses 
special  to  maritime  employment  not  only  in  disciplinary 
and  penal  matters  (which  require  to  be  governed  by  a 
particular  code  in  as  much  as  '  the  ship  and  the  in- 
dividuals on  board  of  her,  form  a  particular  society 
in  which  unity  of  action,  hierarchy,  absolute  respect  for 
authority,  are  necessities  of  public  order  which  must 
be  assured  by  efiicacious  sanctions ' — Barbey  Keport, 
1890),  but  also  even  in  the  matter  of  the  formation, 
establishment  and  termination  of  the  maritime  employ- 
ment. 

"  In  1905  and  in  1913  the  French  Government  set 
down  for  consideration  the  two  important  questions 
of  the  revision  of  the  disciplinary  and  penal  Decree 
Law  relating  to  the  Mercantile  Marine  and  of  the  various 
statutes  which  relate  to  employment  of  seamen.  The 
very  detailed  discussions  which  followed  both  in  the 


24 

special  commissions  charged  with  the  elaboration  of 
the  preparatory  texts  and  in  the  technical  governmental 
councils  charged  with  fixing  the  final  texts  to  be  sub- 
mitted for  the  approbation  of  Parliament,  led  to  the 
drawing  up  in  1913  and  in  1914  of  two  formal  Bills 
which  still  at  the  present  day  reflect  exactly  the  equili- 
brium of  ideas  at  which  the  French  shipowners,  the 
maritime  proletariat  and  the  department  of  mercantile 
marine  have  finally  arrived  and  might,  therefore,  usefully 
serve  as  a  basis  for  the  building  up  of  a  contractual  and 
penal  law  for  seamen. 

*'  Without  entering  into  exact  details  of  the  Bills  in 
question,  we  will  signalise  only  the  solution  somewhat 
complex  but  very  complete  given  by  Article  133  of  the 
Bill  of  1914  to  the  particularly  delicate  question  of  the 
limit  of  the  period  of  service  at  sea,  during  which  no 
determination  of  the  engagement  agreed  upon  by  the 
seaman,  can  be  effective,  i.e,,  '  a  seaman  shall  not  be 
able,  either  in  French  ports  or  in  foreign  ports,  to  make 
use  of  the  right  of  determining  his  agreement  from  the 
time  fixed  by  the  captain  of  the  departing  vessel  for 
the  commencement  of  the  service  by  watches  in  view 
of  setting  sail ;  provided,  nevertheless,  that  the  right 
of  leaving  the  service  shall  not  be  refused  to  him  more 
than  12  hours  before  the  time  fixed  for  setting  sail 
if  the  seaman  belongs  to  the  deck  staff  or  to  the  engine- 
room  stafi  and  if  the  ship  has  been  in  port  more  than 
48  hours,  more  than  4  hours  before  the  time  fixed  for 
setting  sail  if  the  seaman  belongs  to  one  or  other  of  the 
two  staffs  and  if  the  vessel  has  been  in  port  less  Uian 
48  hours,  more  than  2  hours  before  the  time  fixed  for 
the  embarkation  of  passengers  if  the  seaman  belongs 
to  the  general  service  staff.     A  seaman  shall  not  be 


able,  either  in  French  ports  or  in  foreign  ports,  to  make 
use  of  the  right  of  determining  his  contract  before 
the  time  fixed  by  the  captain  of  the  vessel  entering 
port  for  the  cessation  of  service  by  watches,  provided, 
nevertheless,  that  the  right  of  leaving  the  service  shall 
not  be  refused  to  him  more  than  4  hours  after  the 
arrival  of  the  vessel  at  the  place  of  mooring  in  which 
she  shall  be  in  safety,  if  the  seaman  belongs  to  the  deck 
staff  or  engine-room  staff,  more  than  2  hours  after  landing 
of  the  passengers,  if  the  seaman  belongs  to  the  general 
service  staff.  Violation  by  the  seaman  of  the  provisions 
of  the  preceding  paragraphs  shall  give  rise,  independently 
of  such  indemnities  as  may  be  due  to  the  shipowner,  to 
the  application  of  the  disciplinary  and  penal  provisions 
enacted  by  law.'  " 

Great  Britain, 

The  following  view  is  expressed  in  the  reply  from 
the  British  Government : — 

''  Sea  Fishing : — The  engagement  and  discharge  and 
discipline  sections  in  Part  IV  of  the  Merchant  Shipping 
A.ct  have  worked  well  and  would  form  a  good  basis  for 
a  code  if  one  is  desired. 

''  Any  question  of  right  to  leave  in  a  foreign  port 
does  not  so  much  arise  in  case  of  fishing  boats.  A 
merchant  sailor  could  find  employment  in  other  vessels, 
a  fisherman,  trawler  or  drifter,  leaving  his  ship  in  a 
continental  fishing  port  would  often  be  stranded  there. 

"It  is  better  the  man  should  sign  for  the  voyage, 
but  on  some  voyages — according  to  the  agreement — ^the 
men  can  claim  discharge  at  any  time,  anywhere,  on 
giving  a  certain  notice. 


26 

"  There  is  no  system  of  payment  of  wages  before 
discharge  but  an  arrangement  is  frequently  made  as 
between  skipper  and  man  for  an  advance  of  wages, 
at  the  skipper's  own  risk." 

Netlwrlands. 

On  this  question  the  Netherlands  Government  made 
the  following  reply  : — 

''  In  accordance  with  the  preceding  section  {see 
above,  page  17)  this  question  must  remain  without  a 
reply.  But  it  may  be  observed  that  the  special  con- 
ditions under  which  seamen  perform  their  work  require 
special  provisions  for  their  working  agreements." 

Norway. 

The  Norwegian  Government  expressed  the  following 
view  : — 

"  The  Norwegian  regulations  of  interest  to  these 
questions  are  to  be  found  in  the  Maritime  Law  of  1893 
as  mentioned  above  under  question  1.  As  this  Law, 
however,  is  somewhat  antiquated,  the  Norwegian  pro- 
visions may  be  of  less  interest  and  still  more  so  as 
they  at  present  are  being  revised  by  a  Scandinavian 
Committee. 

"As  the  recommendations  of  this  committee  are  not 
yet  at  hand,  the  Norwegian  Government  is  at  present 
not  in  a  position  to  set  up  any  proposition  regarding 
the  principles  of  eventual  international  regulations.  We 
will  only  point  out  one  single  case  which  to  the  Norwegian 
mercantile  marine  it  is  of  considerable  interest  to  have 
regulated  by  international  agreement,  namely,  the 
settlement  of  disputes  which  arise  between  master  and 
crew  while  the  ship  is  abroad. 


27 

*'  In  the  Norwegian  articles  of  agreement  (see  further 
regarding  these  under  the  reply  to  question  2a  and 
annexure  No.  9*)  the  parties  bind  themselves  to  have 
disputes  regarding  the  right  understanding  of  the 
contract  provisionally  settled  by  a  Norwegian  consul 
and  not  when  abroad  to  bring  them  before  any  foreign 
court  of  justice.  We  have,  however,  experienced  that 
this  clause  is  not  always  respected  by  foreign  authorities, 
and  that  essential  inconveniences  are  caused  when 
the  cases  are  tried  by  a  court  without  any  knowledge 
of  Norwegian  law  and  judicial  sentiment. 

''  We  would  therefore  consider  it  desirable  that 
this  case  be  regulated  by  an  international  agreement, 
stating  as  a  principle,  that  disputes  between  master 
and  crew  should  not  be  brought  before  a  court  of  justice 
in  some  port  abroad,  where  the  ship  may  happen  to  be 

lying." 

Sweden, 

The  opinion  of  the  Swedish  Government  on  this 
question  was  as  follows  : — 

"  The  points  that  seem  primarily  to  be  most  adapted 
for  international  legislation,  are  questions  A,  B  and  C 
under  the  first  item  of  the  Agenda,  dealing  with  hours 
of  labour,  manning  and  accommodation. 

"  A  matter  on  which  the  possibility  of  international 
regulation  has  already  been  shown  by  a  number  of 
conventions,  is  the  question  of  securing  assistance  for 
sick  and  destitute  seamen  left  abroad,  and  their 
repatriation. 

''  It  is  likely  that  this  matter  could,  with  advantage, 
be  given  immediate  attention  with  a  view  to  further 
internationalisation . 

*  Report  IV. 


28 

"It  is  very  difficult  to  decide  to  what  extent  the 
judicial  principles  of  the  contracts  of  employment  may 
be  made  a  subject  for  international  legislation.  It  must 
be  taken  into  consideration  that  the  contracts  of  employ- 
ment in  the  different  countries  obtain  their  support 
from  the  general  principles  of  the  civil  legislation  and 
are,  moreover,  closely  connected  with  the  national 
statutes  concerning  agreements  in  other  trades.  The 
different  conditions  of  shipping,  i.e.,  shipping  carried  on 
by  regular  liners,  by  tramp  steamers  or  in  time-charter, 
etc.,  require  also  their  special  rules  of  agreement. 

Further,  attention  must  be  paid  to  the  distinction  of 
statutory  regulations,  the  application  of  which  ought 
to  be  dependent  on  the  free  will  of  the  contracting 
parties,  and  of  such  stipulations  as  ought  to  be  of  a 
compulsory  character.  It  is  the  last-mentioned  category 
of  rules  that  should,  in  the  first  instance,  constitute 
the  subject  of  international  legislation. 

"As  to  the  question  whether  the  seaman's  contract 
of  employment  ought  to  be  brought  into  line  or  not 
with  that  obtaining  generally  in  the  case  of  other  workers, 
it  may  be  maintained  that  the  characteristic  features 
of  the  seafaring  trade  must  necessarily  entail  certain 
peculiarities  in  seamen's  legal  position  with  regard  to 
their  contracts  of  employment.  In  the  present  state 
of  things  it  has  not,  however,  been  found  appropriate 
to  express  any  more  definite  opinion  that  would  imply 
the  taking  up  of  a  position  with  reference  to  the  different 
matters  associated  with  this  question." 


CHAPTER  II. 

APPOINTMENT    AND     REPORT    OF    THE 

COMMISSION  ON  AN  INTERNATIONAL 

SEAMEN'S  CODE. 

The  International  Labour  Conference  met  at  Genoa 
on  the  15th  June,  1920.  Twenty-seven  countries  were 
represented. 

On  the  21st  June  the  Conference  appointed  the 
following  Commission  to  consider  and  report  on  the 
fourth  item  of  the  Agenda. 

Representatives  of  the  Government  Growp, 

Belgium  :  Mr.  Pierrard. 

Denm/trk :  Mr.  Busck-Nielsen. 

France  :  Mr.  Baudoin. 

Germany  :  Dr.  Werner. 

Great  Britain  :  Mr.  Wotzel. 

Italy :  Mr.  de  Michelis  (Substitute,  Professor 
Majorana). 

Japan  :  Mr.  Matsuoka. 

Netherlands  :  Mgr.  Nolens  (Substitute,  Mr.  Landweer). 

Norway  :  Mr.  Hansen  (Substitute,  Mr.  Brockman). 

Spain  :  Rear- Admiral  Pasquin  y  Reinoso  (Substitute, 
^Mr.  Montesinos). 

Representatives  of  the  Employers'  Group. 

Canada  :  Mr.  Robb. 

Denmark :  Mr.  Host  (Substitute,  Mr.  Lund). 

France  :  Mr.  de  Rousiers  (Substitute,  Mr.  Vincent). 


30 

Germany  :  Mr.  Holm  (Substitute,  Dr.  Paul  Ehlers). 
Great  Britain  :  Sir  Alfred  Booth  (Substitute,   Com- 
mander Walton). 

India  :  Mr.  Cameron  (Substitute,  Mr.  Melville). 
Italy  :  Mr.  Brunelli  (Substitute,  Mr.  Corrado). 
Japan  :  Mr.  Hori  (Substitute,  Mr.  Tadeo  Okasaki). 
Spain  :  Mr.  Lopez  Doriga. 
Sweden  :  Mr.  Nordborg  (Substitute,  Mr.  Hallberg). 

Representatives  of  the  Workers'  Group. 

Argentine  :  Mr.  Dicuatro. 

Australia  :  Mr.  Burke. 

Belgium  :  Mr.  Chapelle  (Substitute,  Mr.  Van  Pottels- 
berghe). 

Denmark :  Mr.  Spliid  (Substitute,  Mr.  Hedebol). 

France  :  Mr.  Rivelli  (Substitute,  Mr.  Pasquini). 

Germany  :  Mr.  Wissell  (Substitute,  Mr.  Doring). 

Great  Britain :  Mr.  Havelock  Wilson  (Substitute, 
Mr.  Henson). 

Italy:  Mr.  Giulietti  (Substitute,  Mr.  Giglio). 

Japan  :  Mr.  Ken  Okasaki  (Substitute,  Mr.  Tsutsumi). 

Norway  :  Mr.  Michelsen  (Substitute,  Mr.  Johannessen). 

The  Commission  met  on  the  21st,  22nd,  24th,  25th 
and  28th  June,  and  at  the  conclusion  of  its  labours 
presented  the  following  Report  to  the  Conference  : — 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMISSION  ON  THE  INTER- 
NATIONAL CODE  FOR  SEAMEN. 

This  Commission  was  entrusted  by  the  Genoa  Confer- 
ence with  the  preliminary  consideration  of  the  fourth 
item  of  the  Agenda  of  the  Genoa  Conference.     Thi*:* 


31 

item  reads  as  follows  :  ''  Consideration  of  the  Possibility 
of  drawing  up  an  International  Seamen's  Code." 

The  International  Labour  Office  circulated  to  all 
Governments  of  Members  of  the  International  Labour 
Organisation  the  following  questionnaire  dealing  with 
this  item  of  the  Agenda  : — 

1.  "Do  you  think  it  possible  to  establish  a  kind  of 
International  Code  for  Seamen  ?  " 

2.  "If  so,  what  does  your  Government  consider 
should  be  the  general  principles  of  an  International 
Maritime  Code  as  regards  the  conditions  of  service  at  sea  ? 

**  In  particular,  should  the  seamen's  contract  of  em- 
ployment be  brought  into  line  or  not  with  that  obtaining 
generally  in  the  case  of  other  workers  :  for  instance,  for 
discipline,  the  right  to  leave  their  ship  in  a  foreign 
port,  the  payment  of  wages  before  discharge,  etc.  ?  " 

When  this  item  and  this  questionnaire  were  approved 
by  the  Governing  Body  of  the  International  Labour 
Office,  the  Governing  Body  considered  "  the  item  so 
vast  and  bound  up  with  so  many  other  problems  that 
the  coming  International  Conference  would  hardly 
be  able  to  deal  with  it.  In  spite  of  this,  it  deemed  it 
necessary  to  retain  the  question  in  that  Agenda  for 
general  examination." 

A  Report  on  this  fourth  item  of  the  Agenda,  prepared 
by  the  International  Labour  Office,  contains  the  replies 
of  various  Governments  to  the  questionnaire  as  well 
as  a  collection  of  extracts  from  the  laws  of  various 
countries  concerning  articles  of  agreement,  manning, 
and  accommodation  for  seamen  aboard  ship.  This 
Report  has  been  thoroughly  studied  by  the  Commission, 
and  the  replies  of  the  various  Governments  have  been 
very  carefully  discussed  and  considered. 


32 

In  the  course  of  its  labours,  after  two  days'  general 
discussion,  the  Commission  found  it  convenient  to 
set  up  two  Sub-Commissions,  between  which  the  work 
was  divided.  Each  of  these  Sub-Commissions  contained 
two  Government,  two  shipowners'  and  two  seamen's 
representatives.  Each  set  itself  the  task  of  answering 
detailed  questions  which  had  arisen  during  the  general 
discussion,  and  these  questions  and  the  conclusions 
reached  by  the  Sub-Commissions  were  then  considered 
at  length  by  the  plenary  Commission,  which,  with  some 
additions  and  modifications,  agreed  that  the  questions 
covered  the  field  of  the  Commission's  work  and  approved 
the  conclusions  reached.  These  conclusions  were  then 
formulated  by  a  drafting  committee,  and  as  formulated 
were  afterwards  adopted  by  the  whole  Commission. 


Conclusions  of  the  Commission. 

The  Commission  begs,  therefore,  to  submit  the 
following  conclusions  to  the  Conference,  and  it  is  unani- 
mous in  recommending  that  they  should  be  adopted 
by  the  Conference  as  the  result  of  its  consideration  of 
the  fourth  item  of  its  Agenda. 

As  the  term  "  seamen  "  has  not  the  same  meaning 
in  the  laws  of  all  countries,  it  would  be  useful  as  an 
introduction  to  an  International  Seamen's  Code  to 
establish,  so  far  as  possible,  uniform  usage  of  this  word 
in  the  laws  of  all  countries. 

For  the  purpose  of  this  Keport,  the  term  ''  seamen  ". 
is  used  to  include  every  person  engaged  to  serve  on 
board  any  ship  and  inscribed  on  the  muster  roll,  whatever 
be  the  function  of  such  person  whether  a  member  of 


33 

the  crew  or  master  of  the  ship  or  otherwise  employed  in 
connection  with  the  ship's  voyage,  and  whether  the 
ship  be  public  or  private,  excluding  warships.  It  is 
recognised  by  the  Commission  that  persons  employed 
on  fishing  boats  constitute  a  distinct  class,  both  because 
they  are  often  owners  of  their  own  boats  and  because 
they  are  frequently  employed  on  terms  which  give 
them  a  special  interest  in  the  enterprise  ;  and  if  the 
term  "  seamen  "  is  used  in  law  to  include  them,  it 
must  be  with  recognition  of  their  special  position  as 
seamen.  In  view  of  the  decision  of  the  Conference  in 
its  sitting  of  16th  June,  as  to  the  application  of  the  items 
of  the  Agenda  to  fishing  vessels,  the  Commission  has 
made  no  attempt  to  determine  how  far  the  provision 
of  a  seamen's  code  should  cover  the  special  interests  of 
fishermen,  but  this  question  has  been  left  to  future 
determination. 

For  the  purpose  of  this  Keport  the  term  "  seamen's 
code  "  is  used  to  mean  the  "  ensemble  "  of  laws  and 
regulations  dealing  with  the  condition  and  position  of 
seamen  as  such. 

In  most  countries  the  systematic  codification  of 
seamen's  law  has  not  been  undertaken  up  to  this  time, 
with  the  result  that  there  is  frequently  confusion  in  the 
minds  of  seamen,  if  not  also  in  the  minds  of  shipowners, 
as  to  the  precise  nature  of  their  rights  and  obligations. 
The  British  Merchant  Shipping  Act  of  1894  and  the 
German  Seamen's  Law  of  1902  may  in  a  sense  be  called 
national  seamen's  codes,  though  the  former  is  more 
in  the  nature  of  a  general  shipping  code,  A  draft  of  a 
seamen's  code  had  also  been  prepared  in  France  before 
the  war.  But  these  compilations  of  the  laws  relating 
to  seamen  are  not  complete,  and  progress  may  still 
(2456T)  c 


34 

he  made  even  in  these  countries  toward  a  more  complete 
systematization  of  seamen's  law. 

The  Commission  is  convinced  that  it  would  greatly 
facilitate  the  establishment  of  an  International  Seamen's 
Code  in  the  sense  in  which  that  end  is  approved  by  this 
Commission,  if  each  of  the  maritime  countries  of  the 
world  would  advance  as  far  as  possible  the  codification 
of  its  own  law  relating  to  seamen.  The  clear  and 
systematic  statement  of  the  law  of  each  country  in  a 
single  compilation  would  make  it  much  easier  for  it 
to  be  understood  in  other  countries.  The  uniformity 
which  already  exists  would  be  more  easily  extended 
if  such  national  codification  were  effected.  The  Com- 
mission has  therefore  decided  to  urge  that  the  Conference 
shall  adopt  a  Recommendation  in  this  sense,  and  a 
draft  of  such  a  Recommendation  is  appended  to  this 
Report. 

The  Commission  has  experienced  some  difficulty  in 
defining  what  is  meant  by  an  International  Seamen's 
Code.  It  has  decided  that  the  term  shall  be  used  in 
this  Report  to  mean  a  collection  of  the  laws  and  regula- 
tions dealing  with  the  condition  and  position  of  seamen 
as  such,  which  it  may  be  possible  for  the  various  maritime 
countries  of  the  world  to  adopt  as  a  common  and  uniform 
body  of  international  seamen's  law.  The  content  of 
such  an  International  Code  has  not  been  and  could 
not  be  determined  with  precision  by  this  Commission. 
Indeed,  the  establishment  of  such  a  code  must  mean  a 
labour  of  years. 

The  Commission  has  made  a  survey  of  the  present 
situation  for  the  purpose  of  determining  whether  any 
such  general  code  or  such  special  codes  now  exist.  In 
times  past,  the  seafaring  world  has  known  the  existence 


36 

of  a  single  body  of  law  common  to  numerous  maritime 
countries.  The  Rhodian  law  and  the  Laws  of  Oleron 
and  of  Wisby  are  striking  instances  of  International 
Seamen's  Codes  which  in  their  time  served  useful  ends. 

The  ''  Consolato  del  Mare  "  served  the  Mediterranean 
countries  during  several  centuries  as  a  sort  of  inter- 
national code  of  maritime  law.  And  in  this  connection 
it  is  fitting  that  this  Conference  assembled  in  Genoa 
should  pay  its  tribute  to  the  commentaries  on  the 
"  Consolato  del  Mare  "  by  a  famous  Genovese  citizen 
in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  Giuseppe 
Maria  Casaregi  (1670-1737).  The  debt  owed  to  him 
by  modern  civilisation  is  itself  an  indication  of  the 
possibilities  of  international  codification. 

If  the  modern  growth  of  nationalism  has  tended  to 
the  creation  of  separate  national  maritime  laws,  there 
are  not  lacking  signs  that  in  recent  years  appreciation 
has  become  more  general  of  the  unity  of  the  seafaring 
world  as  an  international  community.  The  Conference 
which  assembled  in  London  in  1913  and  1914,  and 
which  elaborated  an  International  Convention  for  the 
safety  of  life  of  both  seamen  and  passengers  at  sea, 
is  an  instance  of  this.  Mention  may  also  be  made  of  the 
conventions  concerning  several  specific  divisions  of  sea 
law,  which  have  from  time  to  time  been  drawn  up  by 
the  International  Committee  for  the  Unification  of 
Maritime  Law,  and  some  of  which  have  already  found 
acceptance  in  the  law  of  numerous  maritime  countries. 

The  Commission  has  fortunately  included  among  its 
members  certain  representatives  of  the  Scandinavian 
countries,  and  it  is  indebted  to  those  gentlemen  for  an 
account  of  the  Inter-Scandinavian  Maritime  Law  of 
1893.  Denmark,  Norway  and  Sweden  have  found  it 
(2456T)  c  2 


36 

possible  since  that  date  to  maintain  a  common  shipping 
law,  and  the  fact  that  a  common  law  exists  has  been 
of  great  benefit  to  Scandinavian  shipowners  and  seamen. 
At  the  present  time  representatives  of  these  countries 
and  representatives  of  Finland  are  working  on  a  com- 
mission which  has  been  entrusted  with  its  revision. 

The  Commission  therefore  feels  it  unnecessary  to 
labour  an  argument  that  it  is  possible  to  establish  an 
International  Seamen's  Code,  in  the  sense  in  which 
that  term  is  used  in  this  Report.  It  is  convinced  that 
if  this  possibility  is  acted  upon  and  an  International 
Code  is  established  through  the  medium  of  the  Interna- 
tional Labour  Organisation,  it  is  only  the  willingness 
of  the  Maritime  States  which  are  Members  of  the 
Organisation  to  adopt  and  enforce  its  provisions,  which 
will  condition  its  success. 

The  argument  has  been  heard  during  the  meeting 
of  the  Genoa  Conference,  that  the  codification  of  sea 
law  on  an  international  scale  would  be  most  dangerous  ; 
that  it  would  mean  the  perpetuation  of  many  obsolete 
provisions  in  existing  law  ;  and  that  if  such  codification 
were  successfully  attempted,  it  would  make  it  more 
difficult  in  the  future  to  liberalise  existing  law  and  to 
adopt  it  to  changing  conceptions  of  social  justice. 
The  Commission  has  felt  it  its  duty  to  examine  this 
argument  earnestly  and  thoroughly  ;  and  as  a  result  of 
such  examination,  it  has  been  convinced  that  such 
dangers  are  not  serious,  if  indeed  they  exist  at  all. 
Certainly  there  can  be  no  danger  in  codifying  and 
uniformising  the  law  which  is  already  somewhat  uniform 
in  various  countries.  And  if  it  should  prove  to  be 
unwise  to  proceed  except  in  rare  instances  with  the 
codification  of  the  law  on  very  contentious  subjects,  the 


37 

demonstration  of  this  fact  will  from  time  to  time  enable 
the  advocates  of  further  codification  to  escape  such  dangers. 

The  Commission  would  point  out  that  any  international 
code  should  be  framed  in  elastic  terms,  and  that  if  its 
content  cannot  ever  be  a  maximum  of  the  legal  regula- 
tion existing  in  any  one  country,  it  should  nevertheless 
be  the  maximum  of  the  regulations  common  to  numerous 
countries.  It  must  also  be  noted  that  in  the  Draft 
Convention  adopted  at  the  Washington  Conference  a 
very  salutary  principle  was  introduced  in  the  Articles 
requiring  periodical  consideration  of  the  necessity  for 
revision.  This  principle  should  find  a  permanent  place 
in  the  seamen's  legislation  attempted  through  the 
medium  of  the  International  Labour  Organisation ; 
and  in  the  opinion  of  this  Commission  it  affords  sufficient 
assurance  against  the  possibility  that  law  which  may 
have  become  common  to  various  countries  would  be  more 
difficult  to  change  in  any  one  country. 

Nor  does  experience  in  the  Scandinavian  countries, 
which  already  have  a  common  maritime  law,  justify 
serious  fear.  The  Scandinavian  Code  has  already  been 
modified  by  the  Convention  on  assistance  at  sea,  signed 
in  Brussels  in  1911,  and  further  modifications  may 
result  from  the  work  of  the  revision  committee  which 
is  now  sitting.  On  the  whole,  therefore,  although  the 
Commission  has  attempted  to  survey  without  previous 
commitment  the  possible  dangers  attending  codification 
of  sea  law  on  an  international  scale,  it  has  been  con- 
vinced that  these  dangers  are  slight,  if  not  non-existent, 
and  are  greatly  outweighed  by  advantages  which  may 
accrue. 

Of  the  possible  advantages  which  may  be  expected 
from  the  establishment  of  an  International  Seamen's 


38 

Code,  as  envisaged  in  this  Keport,  the  Commission  would 
direct  especial  attention  upon  two  outstanding  points. 
Unlike  workers  in  many  other  fields,  seamen  must 
often  do  their  work  in  several  countries,  in  each  of  which 
it  may  be  necessary  for  them  to  know  something  of  the 
law  as  to  their  relations  with  their  employers  and  their 
fellows.  Even  when  not  in  other  countries,  much 
of  the  seamen's  work  must  be  done  on  the  world's 
highway,  far  removed  from  the  usual  reach  of  public 
authorities.  Moreover,  on  the  ships  of  most  countries 
the  seamen  are  frequently  of  many  nationalities.  It  is 
not  unusual  that  the  seamen  on  a  ship  neither  speak 
the  language  of  the  ship's  country,  nor  understand 
its  laws.  Seamen  form  what  is,  indeed,  an  international 
community,  and  as  such  they  have  many  relations 
on  which  it  would  greatly  redound  to  their  advantage 
to  have  applied  to  them  a  uniform  law,  whatever  flag 
be  flown  by  the  vessel  on  which  they  ship.  Such  a 
uniform  law  can  be  secured  only  through  common 
international  action. 

Another  advantage  is  quite  as  obvious  and  quite  as 
important.  With  commercial  competition  between  the 
merchant  fleets  of  various  countries  as  keen  as  it  was 
in  the  days  before  the  war  and  as  it  promises  to  be  in  the 
years  to  come,  there  are  certain  fields  in  which  various 
States  find  it  difficult  to  adopt  any  new  legislation 
because  of  its  possible  reaction  to  the  advantage  of  the 
merchant  fleet  of  a  competing  country.  If,  for  instauce,, 
one  State  attempts  by  legislation  to  secure  the  improve- 
ment of  seamen's  living  accommodation,  it  may  find 
itself  at  a  disadvantage  vis-a-vis  another  State  which 
fails  or  refuses  to  make  a  similar  change  in  its  laws. 
Commerce  tends  to  apportion  itself  among  States  in 


39 

accordance  with  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  in 
existing  legislation,  and  the  balance  which  is  thus 
struck  at  any  one  time  is  frequently  a  very  delicate 
and  precarious  one  which  any  change  in  legislation 
may  upset. 

Progress  in  national  law  may  therefore  depend  to  a 
large  extent  upon  the  possibility  of  common  international 
action  in  a  particular  legislative  field,  and  without  such 
international  action  the  progress  which  is  possible 
may  be  precluded  altogether. 

An  historic  example  of  this  necessity  for  common 
international  action  is  furnished  by  the  PlimsoU  law 
enacted  in  England  in  1894. 

It  was  contended  that  the  limit  placed  by  this  law  on 
the  load-line  for  British  ships,  was  to  the  disadvantage 
of  British  shipowners  in  competition  with  those  of  other 
countries.  The  ef!ect  of  this  legislation  and  the  history 
of  its  administration  furnish  convincing  proof  that 
standards  which  are  thought  desirable  in  one  country 
cannot  sometimes  be  attained,  unless  other  countries 
proceed  simultaneously  to  adopt  the  same  standards. 

Without  attempting  to  enumerate  other  advantages 
which  may  be  expected  from  an  International  Seamen's 
Code,  the  Commission  is  convinced  that  in  the  circum- 
stances of  the  modern  industrial  and  commercial  world, 
the  codification  of  sea-law,  in  certain  fields  at  least,  has 
become  not  only  a  commercial  necessity,  but  also  the 
sine  qua  non  for  the  application  to  workers  at  sea  of 
standards  already  attained  and  commonly  accepted  for 
workers  on  land.  In  these  fields,  the  alternatives  are 
international  action,  or  slow  and  tardy  progress. 

The  Commission  has  not  attempted  to  lay  down  in 
detail  the  general  principles  which  should  find  expression 


40 

in  such  an  International  Seamen's  Code,  and  it  is  con- 
vinced that  for  the  most  part  the  establishment  of 
these  principles  must  await  more  thorough  investigation. 
It  seems  clear,  however,  that  any  codification  to  be 
attempted  should  at  first  be  in  those  fields  where  a 
measure  of  uniformity  already  exists  in  the  laws  of 
various  countries.  There  are  certain  respects,  principally 
concerning  the  formal  relations  existing  between  the 
seaman  and  his  employer,  in  which  the  laws  of  many 
countries  nave  long  followed  the  same  general  course. 
Just  as  national  codification  has  been  most  successful 
when  preceded  by  a  large  degree  of  maturity  in  the  laws 
codified,  so  it  will  perhaps  prove  that  in  international 
codification  the  readiest  fields  are  those  in  which  uni- 
formity now  exists.  But  codification  must  also  meet  the 
need  for  international  action  in  those  fields  where 
national  action  is  impossible  or  difficult  without  it, 
and  if  the  framing  of  generally  acceptable  legislation 
in  such  fields  may  call  for  more  thorough  investigation 
and  more  extensive  adjustment  of  principles  and 
policies,  it  should  nevertheless  prove  quite  as  indispen- 
sable and  quite  as  successful. 

Whether  an  International  Seamen's  Code  should  be 
a  complete  body  of  law  concerning  seamen,  or  whether 
it  would  be  more  useful  to  elaborate  special  codes  for 
particular  fields  of  seamen's  law,  the  Commission  has 
not  attempted  to  decide. 

It  has  been  convinced,  however,  that  there  are  certain 
subjects  which  now  offer  promising  fields  for  further 
investigation  and  possible  codification.  It  has  selected 
five  of  these  fields  in  which  it  believes  that  immediate 
work  should  be  undertaken,  as  follows  : — 

(1)  Articles  of  agreement ; 


41 

(2)  Accommodation  for  seamen  on  board  vessels  ; 

(3)  Discipline  ; 

(4)  Settlement  of  disputes  between  individual  seamen 

and  their  employers  ; 

(5)  Social  and  industrial  insurance  for  seamen,  and 

possible  arrangements  for  international  reciprocity 
in  this  field. 

The  other  items  of  the  Agenda  of  the  Genoa  Conference 
have  not  been  considered  by  the  Commission  in  this 
connection,  but  if  it  should  prove  possible  for  the 
Genoa  Conference  to  adopt  Draft  Conventions  concerning 
hours  of  labour  and  unemployment  and  the  minimum 
age  of  employment,  and  if  such  Draft  Conventions 
should  be  ratified  by  a  considerable  number  of  the 
maritime  States,  they  would  constitute  an  important 
body  of  international  legislation  which  might  be  de- 
scribed not  improperly  as  a  sort  of  special  international 
code. 

In  its  consideration  of  the  possibility  of  establishing 
an  International  Seamen's  Code,  and  of  the  lines  along 
which  endeavour  promises  to  be  most  fruitful  to  this  end, 
the  Commission  has  not  attempted  to  determine  specifi- 
cally what  should  be  the  content  of  an  international  code 
or  codes.  Indeed  it  has  throughout  its  work  assumed 
that  no  codification  should  be  attempted  without  the 
most  thorough  investigation  and  exchange  of  views. 
Many  years  were  spent  in  the  formulation  of  the  Code 
Napoleon  in  France  ;  twenty  years'  preparation  pre- 
ceded the  adoption  of  the  German  Civil  Code  in  1896  ; 
and  the  more  recent  Japanese  and  Swiss  Codes  were 
similarly  preceded  by  labour  extending  over  long 
periods.     It  need  not  be  discouraging,  therefore,  if  the 


42 

Commission  has  concluded  that  the  work  of  establishing 
a  less  extensive  International  Seamen's  Code  will 
necessarily  be  a  labour  of  months  or  years. 

But  a  beginning  can  be  made  at  once.  To  this  end 
the  Commission  has  adopted  a  suggestion  made  by 
the  representative  of  the  Japanese  Government  and 
proposes  that  the  Conference  should  adopt  the  following 
procedure.  The  International  Labour  Office  should  be 
requested  to  undertake  the  task  of  collecting  the  laws 
of  various  countries,  and  of  making  them  available 
in  convenient  form  to  interested  persons  in  all  other 
countries,  of  tabulating  and  digesting  these  laws,  and 
reporting  to  the  various  Governments  on  the  state  of 
the  existing  laws  in  each  country  and  the  uniformity 
which  already  exists  among  them,  of  preparing  a  com- 
plete questionnaire  concerning  the  fields  suggested  in 
this  Report  as  promising  fields  for  codification,  of  sending 
this  questionnaire  to  each  Member  of  the  Labour 
Organisation,  of  making  available  to  all  the  Governments 
the  answers  to  this  questionnaire,  as  well  as  other  relevant 
data  which  it  is  able  to  collect,  and  of  studying  in  the 
light  of  its  investigations  the  possibility  of  new  inter- 
national legislation  along  the  general  lines  laid  down  in 
this  Report. 

For  this  work  the  International  Labour  Office  should 
have  the  collaboration  of  competent  jurists,  as  well  as 
of  persons  experienced  in  the  administration  of  maritime 
laws,  and  should  consult  with  organisations  of  ship- 
owners and  seamen.  It  is  further  the  opinion  of  the 
Commission  that,  if  possible,  report  should  be  made 
by  the  International  Labour  Office  concerning  the 
progress  of  this  work  not  later  than  the  1921  meeting 
of  the  International  Labour  Conference.     The  prelimi- 


43 

nary  part,  of  the  work,  the  collection  and  digest  of  the 
laws  and  their  distribution,  should  at  all  events  be 
completed  within  one  year  of  the  adjournment  of  the 
Genoa  Conference.  At  the  earliest  date  possible,  the 
Governing  Body  of  the  International  Labour  Office 
should  place  on  the  Agenda  of  the  International  Labour 
Conference  the  proper  subjects  w^hich  will  enable  this 
work  to  culminate  in  Draft  Conventions  or  Recommenda- 
tions to  be  made  to  the  various  Governments. 

Finally,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  the  recom- 
mendations of  this  Report,  the  Commission  proposes 
to  the  Conference  the  adoption  of — 

(A)  A  Resolution  to  be  voted  by  the  Conference, 
approving  the  course  of  action  suggested  in  this 
Report,  and  giving  to  the  International  Labour 
Office  the  necessary  instructions  for  its  execution  ; 
and 

(B)  A  formal  Recommendation,  urging  upon  Members 
of  the  International  Labour  Organisation  the 
desirability  of  advancing  the  codification  of  the 
national  seamen's  law  in  each  country. 

A.  Resolution  proposed  for  adoption  by  the  Conference. 

The  International  Labour  Conference  approves  the 
conclusions  placed  before  it  in  this  Report  on  the  possi- 
bility of  drawing  up  an  International  Seamen's  Code, 
and  affirms  the  possibility  and  necessity  of  such  a 
code  :  and  with  a  view  to  the  better  protection  of  the 
interests  of  the  seamen  and  the  shipowners,  as  well 
as  of  the  public,  in  matters  affecting  the  international 
seafaring  community,  the  Conference  requests  that  the 
International   Labour    Office    shall   proceed    with    the 


44 

least  delay  possible  to  make  the  investigations  necessary 
for  establishing  an  International  Seamen's  Code  along 
the  lines  laid  down  in  the  Report  of  this  Commission. 
At  the  same  time,  the  Conference  expresses  the  voeii 
that  it  will  prove  possible  for  the  Labour  Office  to  make 
a  report  on  the  progress  of  its  work  not  later  than 
the  1921  meeting  of  the  International  Labour  Conference, 
and  that  it  will  also  prove  possible  for  the  Governing 
Body  to  place  on  the  Agenda  of  the  International 
Labour  Conference  at  an  early  meeting  the  proper 
items  for  a  consideration  of  Draft  Conventions  or  Recom- 
mendations which  will  advance  the  international  codifica- 
tion of  seamen's  law. 

B.  Recommendation  proposed  for  adoption  by  the 
Conference. 

The  Genoa  Conference  recommends  that  each  Member 
of  the  International  Labour  Organisation  shall  undertake 
the  embodiment  in  a  Seamen's  Code  of  all  its  laws  and 
regulations  relating  to  seamen  in  theiractivities  as  such, 
in  order  that,  as  a  result  of  the  clear  and  systematic 
codification  of  the  national  law  in  each  country,  the 
seamen  of  the  world,  whether  engaged  on  ships  of 
their  own  or  foreign  countries,  may  have  a  better  com- 
prehension of  their  rights  and  obligations,  and  in  order 
that  the  task  of  establishing  an  International  Seamen's 
Code  may  be  advanced  and  facilitated. 

(Signed)  PIERRARD, 

Reporter. 


45 


ADDITIONAL  REPORT  BY  THE  MINORITY. 

Without  detracting  in  any  way  from  the  Majority 
Keport  of  the  Commission  as  it  has  been  agreed,  a  minority 
of  four  members  of  the  Commission  wish  to  go  further 
with  respect  to  a  resolution  presented  to  the  Commission 
by  the  Norwegian  seamen's  delegate.  The  text  of  this 
resolution  is  appended  to  this  Minority  Eeport. 

A  majority  of  the  Commission  considered  that  the 
resolution  covered  matters  which  went  beyond  the 
competence  of  the  Commission,  inasmuch  as  it  would 
deal  not  with  the  possibility  of  establishing  an  Inter- 
national Code  or  the  methods  to  be  followed  in  its 
establishment,  but  rather  with  the  content  of  such  a  code 
when  established.  A  majority  of  the  Commission 
therefore  hold  the  opinion  that  in  recommending  a 
special  study  of  "  articles  of  agreement  "  and  ''  disci- 
pline "  with  a  view  to  possible  codification  in  these 
two  fields,  the  Commission  had  gone  as  far  as  it  was 
desirable  or  proper  to  go.  They  were  therefore  un- 
willing to  deal  with  the  Norwegian  resolution,  which 
would  constitute  an  expression  of  opinion  on  the  direction 
that  codification  in  these  two  fields  should  take.  They 
contented  themselves  with  requesting  that  the  Norwegian 
motion  should  be  presented  by  the  Norwegians  to  the 
International  Labour  Office,  in  connection  with  its 
work  on  an  International  Seamen's  Code. 

A  minority  of  the  Commission,  on  the  other  hand, 
were  of  the  opinion  that  the  resolution  should  have  been 
sent  by  the  Commission  to  the  Conference  with  the 
suggestion  that  the  Conference  should  request  the 
International  Labour  Ofiice  to  consider  it  in  con- 
nection with  the  work  of  an  International  Seamen's 


46 

Code.  If  this  course  is  taken  by  the  Conference,  it  will 
mean  that  the  Conference  desires  that  the  principles 
embodied  in  the  resolution  should  be  made  the  subject 
of  further  investigation. 

A  minority  of  the  Commission  now  requests  that  the 
resolution  as  presented  by  the  Norwegian  seamen's 
delegate  be  considered  by  the  General  Conference, 
and  it  recommends  that  the  General  Conference  should 
express  its  interest  in  the  resolution  and  direct  the 
International  Labour  Office  to  consider  the  inclusion 
of  its  principles  in  any  draft  of  an  International  Seamen's 
Code  which  may  be  prepared. 

Norwegian  Resolution. 

Whereas  :  The  International  Labour  Office  Report 
on  the  Seamen's  Code  exposes  two  vital  and  important 
facts,  first,  that  in  all  countries  represented  at  this 
Conference  the  seaman's  status  is  little  better  than 
that  of  the  serf,  and  second,  that  none  of  these  countries 
seem  to  be  prepared,  at  this  Conference,  to  change  this 
ancient  status  ;   and 

Whereas  :  The  information  furnished  by  the  different 
countries  indicates  that  the  contract  of  the  seaman  is 
in  a  moral  sense  no  contract,  because  neither  the  obliga- 
tions nor  the  penalties  for  its  violation  are  the  same 
upon  the  two  contracting  parties — the  penalty  upon  the 
shipowner  being  one  of  regulated  damages,  the  penalty 
upon  the  seaman  one  of  compulsion  to  continue  to 
labour  against  his  will,  or,  penal  servitude  the  duration 
of  which  is  likewise  regulated  by  law,  and 

Whereas :  Such  great  inequality  before  the  law 
cannot  be  tolerated  in  a  world  that  has  been  "  made 
safe  for  democracy  ;  "  therefore  be  it 


47 

Resolved  that  this  Commission  recommend  to  the 
various  Governments  that  seamen  be  placed  upon  the 
same  legal  level  as  shipowners,  through  the  repeal  of 
all  laws  and  the  abrogation  of  all  treaties  under  which 
the  seaman  may  be  compelled  to  labour  against  his 
will  when  the  vessel  is  in  safety,  or  suffer  incarceration 
ior  refusing  to  fulfil  a  civil  contract  to  labour. 

(Signed)  Oscar  Nilsen. 
(Signed)  Hj.  Johannessen. 
(Signed)  H.  Michelsen. 

Genoa,  27th  June,  1920. 


CHAPTER   III. 

DEBATES  AND  DECISIONS  OF  THE 
CONFERENCE. 

The  Report  of  the  Commission  came  before  the  Con- 
ference on  the  30th  June.  In  the  discussion  which  en- 
sued on  the  Draft  Resolution  put  forward  in  the  Report, 
several  delegates  emphasized  the  desirability  of  estab- 
lishing an  exact  definition  of  the  word  ''  seamen,"  while 
one  delegate  expressed  the  view,  which  however  w^as 
not  generally  shared,  that  the  Commission  should  have 
laid  down  definite  principles  for  the  preparation  of  the 
code.  The  following  extracts  from  the  proceedings  of 
the  Conference  indicate  the  main  points  of  the  discussion. 

Dr.  COLMO,  Argentine  Government  Delegate,  speak- 
ing in  French  and  interpreted  in  the  Conference  as 
follows  : — 

'*  I  fully  recognise  the  conscientiousness  of  this 
Commission's  labours  and  I  fully  recognise, its  skill  and 
competence.  I  feel  sure  that  in  its  opinion  this  Report 
is  fully  worthy  of  your  acceptance.  But  I  wish  to  ask 
whether  the  Conference  considers  that  it  has  accom- 
plished its  task.  It  was  asked  the  results  of  its  labours, 
and  it  now  asks  the  International  Labour  Office  to 
prepare  proposals  for  a  seamen's  code.  It  therefore 
recognises  the  possibility  of  such  a  code,  but,  in  my 
opinion,  it  should  submit  to  us  the  preparation  of  this 
code.  In  my  opinion  the  Office  is  an  executive  ofiice 
for  the  Conference,  and  this  Commission  should  have 


49 

submitted  to  us  the  proposal  instead  of  placing  the  task 
on  the  International  Labour  Office. 

^'  When  I  look  at  the  subjects  which  it  says  should 
form  part  of  such  a  code,  I  notice  that  they  comprise 
points  which  are  already  the  subject  of  discussion  in 
other  Commissions  of  this  Conference.  For  instance 
articles  of  agreement,  and  unemployment.  The  Con- 
ference is  asked  to  pronounce  on  the  advisability  of 
admitting  these  points  into  a  seamen's  code  now,  and 
then  it  will  have  to  pronounce  another  vote  later  on, 
when  these  subjects  are  discussed  on  the  report  of  the 
other  Commissions.  In  my  view  each  Government 
has  already  been  asked  its  opinion  in  the  questionnaire 
which  was  sent  out  to  the  various  Governments  some 
months  ago,  and  the  Governments  have  replied  to  that 
questionnaire,  and  their  replies  are  embodied  in  the 
pamphlet  which  has  been  circulated.  Why,  therefore, 
has  the  Commission  not  based  its  studies  on  this  pamphlet 
which  has  been  placed  in  the  hands  of  each  of  us,  and 
why  has  it  not  been  able  to  prepare  a  code  for  us  on  the 
basis  of  this  pamphlet  ?  Has  it  done  so  ?  I  do  not 
think  so.  I  therefore  suggest  that  the  Commission 
has  not  exactly  accomplished  the  task  which  was  set 
before  it." 

Mr.  DE  EOUSIERS,  French  Shipowners'  Delegate, 
member  of  the  Commission,  speaking  in  French  and  inter- 
preted in  the  Conference  as  follows  : — 

"  I  know  I  am  searching  for  difficulties,  but  still  I 
ask,  in  view  of  the  French  definition,  is  a  dock  labourer, 
a  man  engaged  in  loading  the  cargo,  a  seaman  ?  He  is 
surely  engaged  '  aux  fins  du  voyage.'  Similarly  a  man 
employed  on  the  quay-side  is  engaged  *  aux  fins  du 

(2456T)  D 


60 

voyage.'  But  is  he  a  seaman  ?  Certainly  not.  The 
question  of  discipline  which  has  got  to  enter  into  the 
Seamen's  Code  cannot  possibly  apply  to  dock  labourers. 
I  therefore  propose  an  alteration  in  the  French  text. 
The  English  text  is  clearer  and  there  is  no  need  to 
alter  it,  but  in  the  French  text  I  propose  words  to  this 
effect : — '  A  seaman  is  any  person  engaged  in  the  service 
of  a  ship  and  inscribed  on  the  muster  roll.'  The  English 
text  to  my  mind  is  clearer.  It  says  :  '  Anyone  who  is 
engaged  to  serve  on  board  any  ship.'  '  To  serve,' 
that  is  to  say  a  member  of  the  crew.  I  therefore  ask 
the  Commission  to  make  this  improvement  in  its 
definition  of  the  term  '  seamen  '  as  far  as  the  French 
text  is  concerned." 

MoNSEiGNEUR  NOLENS,  Netherlands  Government 
Delegate,  member  of  the  Commission,  speaking  in  French 
and  interpreted  in  the  Conference  as  follows  : — 

''  Even  the  definition  of  Mr.  de  Rousiers  does  not  seem 
to  me  quite  right.  If  we  speak  of  all  the  persons 
engaged  on  board  for  the  voyage,  is  this  to  include  men 
who  are  engaged  in  navigation  on  a  small  river  ? 

''  Now,  to  turn  to  the  objection  of  the  delegate  from 
the  Argentine,  I  think  he  was  expecting  too  much  from 
the  Commission.  The  Commission  was  composed  of 
many  delegates  who  sent  substitutes  to  this  Commission, 
and  now  the  delegate  from  the  Argentine  demands  that 
this  Commission  should  have  produced  a  code  in  three 
days.  ...  I  am  content  with  the  proposal  of  the 
Commission,  especially  as  regards  the  second  part. 
The  first  part,  I  know,  is  the  task  of  the  International 
Labour  Office,  and  I  am  sure  it  mil  be  well  done.  As 
regards  the  second  part,  the  codification  in  each  country^ 


51 

I  am  in  favour  of  this.  My  own  country  has  had  such 
a  work  in  hand  for  many  years,  but  it  is  manifestly 
impossible  to  put  into  a  small  pamphlet  an  immense 
work  like  the  Codes  of  Justinian  or  the  Napoleonic 
Code.  We  must  consider  the  work  with  which  the 
Parliaments  of  all  countries  are  burdened.  ...  It 
is  easy  to  say  to  a  country,  '  Codify  your  laws,'  but  I 
think  we  must  give  them  time.  We  must  not  hurry 
them.  I  agree  with  the  proposal  of  the  Com- 
mission." 


Mr.  HANSEN,  Norwegian  Government  Delegate, 
mernber  of  the  Commission  : — 

"I  propose  that  instead  of  as  here  is  stated,  '  in  con- 
nection with  the  voyage  '  should  be  put  in  '  during  the 
voyage.'  That  will  prevent  the  inclusion  of  men  that 
are  engaged  just  for  work  on  board  the  ship  while  in  the 
harbour,  and  not  intended  to  follow  the  ship." 


Mr.  KYRIAKIDES,  Greeh  Shipowners'  Delegate:-- 

"  According  to  the  term  which  is  placed  before  us, 
certainly  it  comprises  everyone  on  board  of  a  steamer 
who  is  sufficiently  equipped  in  order  to  effect  a  certain 
voyage  from  one  place  to  another  place.  Therefore, 
all  those  in  port  who  are  used  in  order  to  effect  a  voyage, 
from  the  captain  down  to  the  lowest  man  are  seamen. 
A  steward  is  a  seaman.  A  ship-chandler  who  is  related 
to  the  steamer  is  not  a  seaman.  A  repairer  is  not  a 
seaman.  A  steamship  agent  is  not  a  seaman.  But 
only  those  on  board  who  are  absolutely  necessary  to 
contribute  in  order  to  complete  a  voyage." 

(2456T)  D  2 

t 


52 

THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  CONFERENCE,  speak- 
ing in  French  and  interpreted  in  the  Conference  as 
follows  : — 

"  The  meeting  is  not  called  upon  to  give  a  final  defini- 
tion of  the  word  '  seaman.'  It  is  called  upon  to  approve 
of  certain  principles  laid  down  in  the  proposal  here  and 
the  general  discussion  will  be  useful  to  the  persons  who 
have  to  finally  edit  that  text.  .  .  .  That  will  be  done 
by  the  Drafting  Committee  when  the  principles  embodied 
in  these  resolutions  are  being  considered,  if  they  are 
accepted  by  the  meeting." 

Mr.  HENSON,  British  Seamen's  Delegate,  substitute 
for  Mr.  Haveloek  Wilson  on  the  Commission  : — 

''It  is  for  men  who  are  learned  in  the  law  to  define 
what  is  a  seaman.  The  British  mercantile  law  or  the 
Merchant  Shipping  Act,  like  other  countries,  I  dare 
say,  defines  a  '  seaman  '  as  everyone  who  is  serving  on 
board  of  a  ship  excepting  the  master  and  the  appren- 
tices. We  have  gone  a  little  farther  than  that  in  what 
we  consider  should  be  the  definition  of  a  '  seaman.' 

"  But  I  would  point  out  that  it  would  not  affect  in 
any  shape  or  form  men  who  were  serving  on  small  ships, 
in  small  waters,  because  we  say  here  '  to  include  every 
person  engaged  to  serve  on  board  any  ship  in  connection 
with  its  voyage.'  Before  a  man  can  become  a  seaman 
he  must  first  of  all  sign  an  agreement  and  that  agreement 
defines  the  extent  of  the  voyage  and  his  obligations, 
and  in  the  majority  of  cases  refers  to  inland  waters, 
except  on  the  American  coast,  where  they  do  not  sign 
agreements  in  any  shape  or  form.  We  are  simply  giving 
our  definition  for  the  consideration  of  the  men  of  all 


53 

nations  who  know  really  what  a  seaman  is  according  to 
the  legal  definition." 

Mr.  PIERKARD,  Belgian  Government  Delegate, 
Reporter  to  the  Commission,  speaking  in  French  and 
interpreted  in  the  Conference  as  follows  : — 

''  I  agree  with  Mr.  de  Rousiers  and  accept 
his  slight  modification  of  the  definition  in  the  French 
'  engaged  to  serve  on  board  a  ship  and  inscribed  on  the 
muster  roll  of  the  crew.'  I  accept  this  and  in  fact 
proposed  it  myself  in  the  Commission.  I  accept  it 
of  course  provided  the  Conference  agrees  to  it.  I  cannot 
admit  the  Norwegian  proposal  of  '  during  the  voyage.' 
This  was  considered  by  the  Commission  and  it  was  pointed 
out  that  by  excepting  those  sailors  in  port,  a  very  large 
number  of  sailors  would  be  excluded.  I  agree  with 
what  Mr.  Henson  and  the  President  have  said,  that  the 
real  definition  should  be  the  work  of  jurists,  and  that 
all  the  Commission  can  do  is  to  give  indications  and 
suggestions  as  to  the  lines  which  should  be  followed." 

Mr.   GUTHRIE,  Australian  Government  Delegate : — 

''  There  is  no  international  code  here.  There  is 
nothing  to  guide  our  people.  There  are  two  things  I 
wish  to  point  out : — 

''  (1)  That  the  seaman  now  has  got  to  sign  articles 
for  a  term  of  three  years  or  more,  it  may  be  five, 
because  it  is  until  his  return  to  his  home  coimtry. 

''  (2)  That  the  seaman  to-day  is  liable  to  the  criminal 
law  for  a  breach  of  his  agreement,  whereas  the 
shipowner  on  the  other  hand  is  only  liable  to  a 
civil  action." 


54 

'  Mr.  DELL'ORO  MAINI,  Argentine  Shipowners' 
Delegate,  addressed  the  following  declaration  to  the 
President  of  the  Conference  after  the  acceptance  of  the 
Draft  Recommendation  : — 

n  ''  1st  July,  1920. 

"  Sir, 

'''  I  have  the  honour  of  addressing  you  with  the  object 
of  making  known  the  ideas  of  the  Argentine  shipowners, 
whom  I  represent,  in  regard  to  the  question  of  the 
international  code  for  seamen.  I  would  have  explained 
these  ideas  by  word  of  mouth  yesterday,  having  been 
put  down  to  speak,  but  the  delegates  who  wished  to 
speak  on  the  substance  of  the  question  were  not  allowed 
to  do  so  before  the  vote  on  the  Draft  Recommendation. 

''  I  take  the  liberty.  Sir,  of  respectfull}  protesting  on 
this  point. 

"  Although  the  principal  question  is  already,  in  a 
sense,  decided,  I  desire  to  express  for  every  purpose 
which  may  be  useful  in  my  official  capacity  my  most 
categorical  adhesion  to  the  idea — ^likewise  expounded  by 
the  Delegate  of  the  Argentine  Government,  Dr.  Colmo — 
of  estabHshing  before  the  international  code  for  seamen, 
the  fundamental  principles  which  should  serve  as  a 
basis  for  it,  and  which  should,  in  the  first  place  and  as 
a  preliminary,  inspire  the  action  of  the  legislative  powers 
of  the  Members  of  the  League  of  Nations. 

''  The  amelioration  of  the  conditions  of  the  work  of 
seamen  as  of  all  the  other  workers  of  the  world,  and 
tranquillity  in  industrial  relations  depend  not  only  on 
hours  of  work  and  wages  :  they  are  closely  bound  up 
with  fundamental  principles  of  another  order  for  the 
conquest  and  maintenance  of  which  we  are  witnessing, 
in  many  countries,  long  and  painful  conflicts. 


55 

"  I  adduce  as  a  proof  the  experience  of  my  own  country 
in  whicli  the  8-hour  day  is  already  established  by 
custom  and  by  the  consent  of  the  shipowners  them- 
selves, and  in  which  the  right  to  high  wages  is  not 
disputed,  but  in  which  there  exist  profound  misunder- 
standings based  on  principles  which  people  affect  to 
ignore  and  which  disturb  that  harmony  between  the 
parties  which  is  an  interest  of  all  of  us. 

"  The  Argentine  Republic,  like  other  American 
countries  which  are  perhaps  little  known  as  regards  their 
social  conditions,  offers  in  this  respect  an  interesting 
lesson  by  virtue  of  the  breadth  of  its  social  and  political 
conceptions  resulting  from  its  character  as  a  new  coimtry, 
open  by  the  effect  of  the  most  liberal  laws  to  all  the 
reputable  workers  of  the  world.  Inspired  by  this  spirit, 
the  Argentine  shipowners  have  come  to  this  Conference 
animated,  not  by  the  desire  to  arrive  at  solutions  in  the 
form  of  reciprocal  concessions,  but,  on  the  contrary,  for 
the  mutual  and  broad  recognition  of  rights  while  accom- 
plishing their  respective  duties.  Now,  there  is  one 
indispensable  condition  for  reaching  tliis  amelioration  of 
the  maritime  working  class,  and  that  is,  to  establish  an 
agreement  not  only  on  material  conditions,  the  import- 
ance of  which  I  appreciate,  but  particularly  at  the 
present  moment  on  social  principles  which  are  concerned 
with  the  actual  organisation  of  labour.  Without  these 
principles,  peace  cannot  exist  in  the  relations  between 
capital  and  labour,  and  if  peace  does  not  exist,  the  reso- 
lutions of  international  conferences  will  lose  a  great 
part  of  their  efl&cacy. 

''  On  the  other  hand,  to  make  Recommendations  to 
States  with  a  view  of  establishing  a  system  of  inter- 
national maritime  law  without  laying  down  these  funda- 


56 

mental  principles  is,  it  seems  to  me,  to  renounce  the 
task  of  establisMng  a  real  code  and  to  be  satisfied  with 
a  simple  compilation  of  no  great  social  value. 

''  I  wish,  however,  to  keep  within  the  limits  of  the 
Resolution  which  havS  been  passed,  and  I  take  the  liberty 
of  affirming  that  the  national  codes  of  seamen  should  be 
established  on  uniform  international  principles,  classi- 
fied in  the  manner  adopted  by  the  Commission,  and  in 
this  sense  I  think  that  the  International  Labour  Office 
might,  in  conformity  with  the  Resolution  adopted,  pro- 
ceed to  prepare  a  system  of  general  principles  to  be 
submitted  to  the  consideration  of  the  next  Conference 
and  which  would  allow  of  the  adoption  later  on  of  a 
complete  international  code. 

''  As  regards  the  principles  of  articles  of  agreement 
and  discipline,  the  Argentine  shipowners  maintain  the 
principle  of  absolute  juridical  equality  in  the  sense  of 
freedom  of  contract  and  equality  of  sanction  for  the 
parties  who  do  not  fulfil  their  engagements. 

''  They  think,  moreover,  that  this  contract  is  not 
assimilable  to  those  of  other  industries  either  from  the 
point  of  view  of  the  employers  or  from  the  point  of  view 
of  the  workers,  inasmuch  as  navigation  is  a  public  ser- 
vice, national  and  international,  which  gives  a  special 
character  to  the  contract.  The  Argentine  Government 
admitted  this  conception  in  the  Decree  of  the  21st 
March,  1918. 

'*  Such  is  the  opinion  of  the  Argentine  shipowners 
which  possesses  not  only  a  theoretical  but  a  practical 
interest  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Argentine  ports  con- 
stitute the  object  of  the  undertakings  and  of  the  workers 
of  the  whole  world." 


57 

The  Draft  Eesolution  was  put  to  the  vote  and  adopted 
by  50  votes  to  2. 

In  the  lengthy  discussion  which  ensued  on  the 
Recommendation  and  the  Minority  Report,  various 
delegates  emphasized  the  importance  of  including  in  the 
International  Code  such  questions  as  articles  of  agreement 
and  discipline,  and  of  placing  the  relations  between 
shipowners  and  seamen  on  the  same  legal  footing  as  those 
existing  between  employers  and  workers  on  land. 

It  was  agreed  by  56  votes  to  7  to  pass  the  Draft 
Recommendation  to  the  Drafting  Committee. 

Mr.  Pierrard,  the  Reporter  to  the  Commission,  said 
that  the  Commission  had  considered  the  Norwegian 
resolution  and  had  decided  that  it  dealt  with  questions 
which  did  not  lie  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Com- 
mission, since  it  was  concerned,  not  with  the  question  of 
establishing  a  code  for  seamen, but  with  recommendations 
as  to  what  that  code  should  contain,  a  matter  in  which 
the  Commission  had  already  gone  as  far  as  it  deemed 
possible.  The  resolution  had,  however,  been  included 
in  the  Report  as  it  represented  the  views  of  an  important 
minority  in  the  Commission. 

The  folloAving  extracts  from  the  proceedings  of  the 
Conference  have  been  chosen  with  a  view  to  illustrating 
the  opinions  which  were  expressed  by  various  delegates. 

Mr.  LESLIE,  Australian  Government  Delegate  : — 
"  In  the  Minority  Report  they  go  a  certain 
length  with  the  Majority  Report,  but  in  the  last  para- 
graph of  the  Minority  Report  they  ask  for  instructions 
to  be  given  that  the  international  code  should  be  drawn 
up  by  the  abrogation  of  all  treaties  under  which  the 
seamen  may  be  compelled  to  work.     I  thinl^:  it  would 


58 

be  a  grievous  mistake  for  this  Conference  to  give  any 
instructions  in  regard  to  an  international  code  beyond 
the  codification  of  all  existing  laws  in  the  first  place. 
I  would  hope,  therefore,  that  the  Conference  will  entirely 
reject  the  Minority  Report." 

MoNSEiGNEUR  NOLENS,  Netherlands  Government 
Delegate,  member  of  the  Commission,  speaking  in  French 
and  interpreted  in  the  Conference  as  follows  : — 

''As  you  know,  I  hold  very  objective  views,  and  as 
it  stands  now  I  could  not  possibly  accept  the  Norwegian 
resolution  in  its  present  drafting,  because,  as  far  as 
Holland  is  concerned,  I  could  never  admit  that  in  this 
country,  which  I  represent  at  the  Conference,  the  sea- 
man's status  is  little  better  than  that  of  the  serf.  I  do 
not  think  that  any  nations  represented  here  could  accept 
these  terms.  However,  the  form  is  one  thing,  the  draft 
and  the  substance  is  another,  and  when  we  come  to 
regard  the  substance  there  is  no  doubt  that  in  this  matter 
we  have  reminiscences  of  the  old  civil  code  according  to 
which  the  legislation  always  dealt  with  relations  between 
master  and  servant.  It  used  always  to  be  '  master  and 
servant.'  In  our  regulations,  which  were  passed  in 
1907,  we  dropped  that,  we  dropped  the  term  '  master 
and  servant.'  We  changed  all  that,  but  before  that 
date,  1907,  the  employer  and  the  worker  were  always 
referred  to  as  '  master  and  servant.'  In  our  regulation 
in  Holland,  which  we  passed  in  1907,  we  talked  about 
regular  articles  of  agreement,  and  we  were  very  explicit 
and  stated  in  all  details  what  that  agreement  ought  to 
be.  We  abolished  thereby  all  prerogatives  on  the  part 
of  the  master,  the  employer,  and  we  agreed  that  the 
legal  position  of  both  should   be   the  same,  that  is   to 


59 

say,  from  a  legal  point  of  view  they  should  be  placed  on 
the  same  footing.  Now,  to  my  mind  the  present  rela- 
tions between  shipowner  and  sailor  bear  the  traces 
of  that  old  regime.  They  are  too  much  like  the  rela- 
tions of  master  and  servant,  and  there  are  too  many 
prerogatives  on  the  part  of  the  employer.  Of  course  I 
do  not  wish  to  compare  now  the  position  of  employer 
(or  shipowner)  and  sailors  to  that  of  employer  and 
workers  on  shore,  because  we  know  for  the  purpose  of 
discipline  such  relations  ought  to  be  placed  on  a  different 
footing.  Still,  I  do  not  wish  to  go  into  details.  What 
I  say  is  that  in  substance  there  is  something  true  in 
what  has  been  put  forward  by  the  Norwegian  delega- 
tion, and  that  in  establishing  an  international  code  the 
matter  of  the  relations  between  employer  and  worker 
should  be  examined ;  that  in  the  articles  of  agreement 
a  limit  ought  to  be  put  on  the  prerogatives  of  a  ship- 
owner ;  that  from  a  disciplinary  point  of  view  some 
steps  ought  to  be  taken,  but  that  only  just  such  measure 
of  discipline  as  was  necessary  should  be  granted,  and 
that  in  order  to  insure  the  security  of  the  navigation  at 
sea.  As  regards  the  remainder,  that  is,  the  relations 
between  shipowners  and  sailors,  I  maintain  that  that 
should  be  on  the  same  legal  footing  as  that  of  employers 
and  workers  on  shore.  In  the  sailor's  world  they  claim 
that  they  ought  to  be  given  the  same  status  as  those  of 
their  fellow-workers  on  shore,  and  that  articles  of  agree- 
ment embody  that  principle.  I  wish  to  be  clearly 
understood,  both  by  shipowners  and  by  sailors.  What 
I  want  to  say  is  this,  that  before  nations  enact  legis- 
lation they  should  think  twice  ;  they  should  judiciously 
examine  the  relations  between  shipowners  and  sailors, 
and  they  ought  to  put  the  shipowners  and  sailors  on 


60 

the  same  legal  footing,  granting,  of  course,  that  there 
must  be  exceptions  from  the  point  of  view  of  discipline, 
and  exceptions  necessitated  by  the  safety  of  the  ship  at 
sea.  So  that  I  ask  you  not  to  reject  the  Norwegian 
motion  without  discussion.  I  ask  you  to  discuss  that 
Minority  Keport,  and  perhaps  you  may  be  able  to  find 
a  formula  that  will  be  put  right  under  the  eyes  of  the 
Government  when  they  come  to  enact  legislation,  in 
order  that  something  may  be  done  to  improve  the  status 
of  the  sailor  as  regards  his  relations  with  the  shipowner." 

Mr.  HENSON,  British  Seamen's  Delegate,  substitute  for 
Mr,  HavelocJc  Wilson  on  the  Commission  : — 

''  I,  personally,  would  be  prepared  to  go  a  long  way 
with  reference  to  the  Norwegian  resolution,  but  I  am 
not  prepared  to  go  all  the  way.  The  first  point  in  the 
resolution  states  that  the  seamen's  status  is  little  better 
than  that  of  the  serf.  I  do  not  agree  with  that  at  all. 
Whilst  agreeing  that  the  articles  of  agreement  and  the 
conditions  of  the  seamen  are  bad,  the  seamen  of  all 
nations  can  alter  that  in  twenty-four  hours  if  they  are 
combined  together.  I,  Mr.  Chairman,  would  be  pre- 
pared to  agree  to  a  resolution  in  the  latter  part  of  this 
Commission  recommending  to  the  various  Governments 
that  seamen  be  placed  upon  the  same  legal  level  as 
shipowners,  and  I  do  that  because  I  consider  that  the 
seaman  has  never  had  the  same  rights  as  the  shipowner^ 
and  I  will  try  and  illustrate  that  very  shortly. 

''  A  worker  on  shore  at  the  end  of  the  week  receives 
his  wages,  and  when  he  has  finished  his  day's  work  each 
day,  his  liberty  is  his  own  to  do  whatever  he  likes. 
But  in  the  agreement  which  the  seaman  enters  into, 
although  he  may  have  completed  his  day's  work  and  his 


61 

ship  may  be  in  a  safe  harbour,  part  of  that  agreement 
is  that  money  and  liberty  abroad  shall  be  at  the  master's 
option. 

*'  That  means,  Sir,  that  even  though  the  seaman  may 
have  a  hundred  lire  due  to  him  in  the  port  of  Genoa, 
and  he  wishes  to  see  the  beauties  of  Genoa  from  end  to 
end,  that  first  of  all  he  has  to  ask  liberty  to  go  on  shore, 
which  can  be  refused  by  the  master  of  the  ship,  and  he 
often  has  to  go,  cap  in  hand,  to  ask  for  a  few  shillings. 
The  money  of  the  seaman  is  retained  by  the  shipowner, 
and  is  often  doubled  and  trebled.  The  seaman  also 
should  have  the  same  rights  if  an  action  is  taken  against 
him  for  any  crime  which  he  may  commit  on  board  of  a 
ship,  but  the  seaman  very  often  is  taken  before  a  naval 
court,  not  composed  of  his  equals,  but  composed  of  the 
masters  of  ships,  and  has  not  even  the  right  that  is 
given  under  naval  law,  or  under  military  law,  to  have  a 
friend  here  to  represent  him.  If  a  seaman  leaves  his 
ship  abroad,  he  is  liable  to  arrest  and  imprisonment,  but 
the  owner  of  the  ship  can  leave  the  seaman  behind 
illegally,  and  he  is  not  liable  to  arrest  or  to  imprison- 
ment. .  .  .  We  claim  that  whatever  agreement  is 
entered  into,  it  should  not  be  the  same  as  the  agree- 
ments which  are  now  entered  into,  extending  sometimes 
for  three  years  ;  but  that  the  agreement  should  not  be 
for  more  than  six  months  or  twelve  months  at  the  out- 
side ;  that  the  agreement  should  be  as  between  men 
entering  into  an  agreement ;  and  that  whatever  penalty 
lies  upon  one  for  the  breach  of  the  agreement,  that  that 
penalty  should  also  lie  upon  the  other.  If  that  is  done, 
then  it  will  be  better  for  both  sides.  I  cannot  fully 
support  the  Norwegian  resolution,  but  I  could  agree 
with  the  latter  part  of  it." 


62 

Mr.  DE  KOUSIERS,  French  Shipowners'  Delegate, 
member  of  the  Commission,  speaking  in  French  and 
interpreted  in  the  Conference  as  follows  : — 

''  When  I  read  in  the  first  lines  of  the  Norwegian 
amendment  the  reference  to  a  state  of  slavery,  I  must 
say  the  exaggeration  that  I  saw  there  prevented  me 
from  being  very  much  moved.  But  on  reading  on, 
I  saw  that  there  was  evidently  some  misunderstanding 
existing,  not  only  in  the  minds  of  the  Norwegian 
delegation,  but  in  those  of  some  of  the  other  delegates 
as  regards  the  point  whether  the  owners  and  the 
seamen  were  equal  before  the  law.  This  impressed  me 
greatly,  and  I  must  explain  my  views,  because  I  think 
the  misunderstanding  on  this  point  is  causing  a  certain 
amount  of  ill-feeling.  I  do  not  profess  to  be  acquainted 
with  all  legislations,  but  I  will  state  what  I  know  with 
regard  to  French  legislation.  Whenever  I  have  repre- 
sented French  shipowners  at  conferences  which  discussed 
the  alterations  in  articles  of  agreement,  or  questions  of 
discipline,  I  know  that  the  shipowners  have  always 
agreed  that  the  two  parties  to  the  agreement  are  on 
equal  footing.  The  penalties,  I  wish  to  point  out,  are  the 
same  for  both  sides,  but  those  penalties  can  only  be 
imposed  by  official  action. 

"  Take  for  instance  the  case  of  a  desertion  of  a  ship 
by  its  crew.  The  shipowner  can  apply  in  civil  law  and 
secure  the  forfeiture  of  the  men's  pay.  Any  other 
penalty  can  only  be  put  in  force  by  the  action  of  Govern- 
ment authority.  We  have  in  our  country  also  manv 
regulations,  the  same  as  Australia  has,  dealing  with  all 
these  points.  Supposing  a  ship  sails  without  having 
complied  with  the  proper  regulations  as  regards  quarters 
for  the  men,  the  regulation  .  .   .  imposes  a  fine  of  from 


63 

four  hundred  to  four  thousand  francs,  or  imprisonment 
for  a  month  to  one  year  for  every  shipowner  who  is 
guilty  of  this.  But  the  prosecution  must  only  be  at  the 
instigation  of  the  State.  If  the  man  himself  wishes  to 
bring  a  complaint  personally  he  can  only  secure  damages 
if  he  brings  a  civil  action.  I  do  not  know  if  this  same 
distinction  applies  in  the  laws  of  all  other  countries. 

"  I  think,  however,  we  must  try  and  satisfy  those 
members  of  this  Conference  who  feel  their  seamen  are 
being  harshly  treated  ;  therefore  I  beg  to  propose  the 
following  amplification  of  the  motion  proposed  by 
Mr.  Henson  : — 

"  '  Criminal  procedure  shall  only  be  resorted  to  with 
a  view  to  upholding  public  regulations  which 
govern  the  articles  of  agreement  of  seamen,  and 
shall  only  be  entered  upon  at  the  request  of 
officials  of  the  public  authorities  ;  civil  procedure 
only  shall  protect  agreements  freely  entered  into 
between  seamen  and  the  representatives  of  the 
ship  on  which  they  have  embarked.'  " 

Mr.  JOHANNESSEN,  substitute  for  Mr.  Nilsen, 
Norwegian  Seamen's  Delegate,  one  of  the  signatories  of 
the  Norwegian  resolution  : — 

**  A  resolution  like  the  one  we  Norwegian  seamen's 
representatives  have  put  before  you  was  adopted  in 
Norway  fifteen  months  ago  by  a  meeting  of  the  several 
ratings  of  seamen — representatives  and  members. 

"  This  resolution  was  submitted  to  the  Norwegian 
Government,  and  the  Premier,  Mr.  Gunnar  Knudsen, 
who  is  one  of  Norway's  greatest  shipowners,  said  that 
Jie  could  not  see  any  good  reason  for  continuation  of 
the  old  status  under  which  seamen  live  and  labour. 


64 

He  said  that  he  hoped  to  see  it  abolished  before  the 
sitting  Parliament  adjourned. 

'*  Norway,  Denmark  and  Sweden  have  now  sitting  a 
joint  commission  whose  duty  it  is  to  propose  to  the 
three  countries  such  changes  in  the  present  law  as  shall 
bring  the  law  into  harmony  with  modern  ideas. 

"  The  foreman  of  the  Norwegian  section  of  the  joint 
commission  submitted  the  resolution  to  a  meeting  of 
the  commission  in  September,  1919.  At  a  later  meeting 
held  in  Sweden  the  leader  of  the  Norwegian  section  again 
called  attention  to  the  resolution  and  expressed  the  hope 
that  the  principle  in  the  resolution  would  be  made  the 
guiding  idea  in  the  framing  of  the  new  law. 

''  On  pages  69,  70  and  71  of  Report  IV,  on  the  Sea- 
men's Code,  we  find  that  the  Government  of  France 
already  in  1914,  as  a  result  of  a  Conference  between 
representatives  of  the  Government,  the  shipowners  and 
the  seamen,  had  submitted  a  proposal  to  the  French 
Parliament  to  the  effect  that  the  seamen's  status  be 
changed.  The  proposal  is  that  the  seaman  may  terminate 
his  contract  in  any  safe  harbour  upon  giving  notice 
which,  in  accordance  with  the  safety  of  the  vessel  and 
the  passengers,  is  from  two  to  twelve  hours. 

"  As  bases  for  our  resolution  we  have  taken  the 
reports  from  the  different  nations  as  the  reports  appear 
in  Report  IV.  In  this  Report  we  find  that  the  seaman 
(nobody  is  a  seaman  until  he  has  signed  the  shipping 
articles)  who  does  not  render  himself  on  board  at  the 
time  set,  can,  if  the  master  so  desires,  be  taken  on 
board  by  force,  with  or  without  police  assistance.  We 
find  also  that  if  the  seaman  has  deserted  or  escaped 
from  the  vessel  (it  is  only  prisoners,  serfs  and  seamen 
who  escape  ;  others  simply  quit  their  work),  the  master 


65 

may  cause  him  to  be  arrested,  brought  before  a  court, 
and  to  be  sentenced  to  imprisonment.  We  find  further 
that  these  laws  do  not  exist  for  the  protection  of  seamen 
as  a  body,  or  for  the  protection  of  society  as  such,  but 
for  the  protection  of  such  shipowners  as  may  desire  to 
use  them. 

"  Well,  the  seaman's  status  and  the  penalties  he 
incurs  in  seeking  to  withdraw  himself  from  the  service 
of  the  vessel  are  as  follows  :  he  is  compelled  to  labour 
against  his  will  or  to  suffer  imprisonment  if  he  seeks  to 
break  or  does  break  his  contract  to  labour  ;  but  the 
master  as  representative  of  the  owner  may  cancel  the 
contract  at  any  time  or  place  by  paying  as  civil  damages 
to  the  seaman  from  one  to  three  months'  wages  and  he 
can  do  this  although  he  can  find  no  legal  ground  under 
which  the  seaman  may  be  dismissed,  and  if  the  damages 
are  not  paid  there  is  no  prison  penalty  for  either  the 
master  or  the  owner  of  the  vessel.  I  respectfully  submit 
this  to  the  jurists  present  and  ask  them  if  this  be  equality 
before  the  law. 

"  I  ask  the  representatives  of  the  different  nations 
if  these  laws  are  based  upon  democratic  principles,  and 
if  it  be  in  this  manner  that  they  are  going  to  fulfil  the 
promises  which  were  made  to  the  seaman  when  he 
freely  gave*  his  life  for  the  world's  freedom  and  to 
bring  food  to  the  hungry  during  the  late  world  war  ? 
We  cannot  believe  that  this  Conference,  which  is  called 
for  the  protection  of  seamen,  can  vote  against  this 
resolution. 

"  There  will  be  those  who  protest  strongly  against 
one  word  in  this  resolution — the  word  '  serf.'  If  you  can 
find  another  word  which  gives  an  accurate  definition  of 
the  seaman's  status,  another  word  may  be  used  ;    but 

(2456T)  E 


OG 

I  again  appeal  to  the  jurists  to  tell  this  meeting  the 
legal  difference  between  the  man  who  could  not  leave 
his  master's  estate  and  the  seaman  who  cannot  leave 
the  vessel  in  a  safe  harbour  ?  What  is  the  difference,  if 
there  be  one,  between  the  penalties  imposed  upon  the 
disobedient  serf  or  the  escaped  serf  and  those  imposed 
upon  the  seamen  who  fail  to  obey  in  the  safe  harbour. 
There  are  many  who  seem  to  think  that  we  seamen  cannot 
understand  and  feel  our  status — that  we  cannot  feel  the 
difference  in  the  law  as  it  exists  between  us  and  the 
shipowners.  With  reference  to  this  point  permit  me  to 
say  that  it  might  have  been  true  many  years  ago  ;  but 
since  I  have  sailed  I  have  often  heard  men  say,  '  I  have 
again  sold  myself,'  in  place  of  saying  '  I  have  shipped 
again.'  This  I  think  is  a  sufficient  answer.  There  are, 
especially  amongst  shipowners,  men  who  say,  '  Yes,  but 
you  do  not  need  to  sign  the  contract  if  you  do  not 
like  to.'  To  this  I  answer  that  when  Esau  came  from 
the  hunt  and  was  hungry,  and  he  asked  his  brother  for 
food,  the  brother  answered,  '  Yes,  if  you  will  give  to  me 
your  right  as  the  first-bom.'  Esau  was  hungry  and  the 
bargain  was  transacted.  Thus  did  Esau  become  his 
brother's  serf. 

"  Finally,  I  beg  to  remind  you  that  the  evidence  of  the 
serf  was  of  no  value  as  against  his  master  unless  it  was 
corroborated  either  through  the  testimony  of  others,  or 
through  facts  which  came  out  during  the  trial.  The 
evidence  of  a  seaman  against  the  vessel,  the  shipowner 
or  the  master  is  sometimes  about  of  the  same  value. 
We  know  this  from  our  experience  before  consuls  and 
courts. 

"  These  laws  which  compel  the  seaman  to  work 
against  his  will  must  be  repealed,  and  the  seaman  must 


67 

be  treated  as  other  men  when  the  vessel  is  safe.  Any- 
thing less  than  this  will  gradually  make  it  impossible  to 
get  self-respecting  men  to  serve  at  sea." 

Mr.  KYRIAKIDES,  Greek  Shipowners'  Delegate  :— 

"  I  appeal  mostly  to  the  delegates  of  the  Govern- 
ments, not  to  the  delegates  of  the  shipowners,  or  the 
seamen,  because  they  know  thoroughly  well  what  the 
position  is  at  present,  in  all  ships  with  their  crews. 
Many  a  time,  indeed,  steamers  have  been  abandoned 
by  their  crews  in  different  ports,  and  were  delayed  for 
fifteen  or  twenty  days  simply  because  the  crew  wanted 
to  go  away.  Of  course  I  can  understand  the  grievances 
of  the  seamen.  But  what  about  our  grievance  1  Is  it 
not  a  contract  binding  on  both  parties,  the  seamen  and 
the  shipowners  ?  If  a  Greek  shipowner  decides  to  dis- 
charge any  of  his  crew  he  is  bound  to  pay  him  all  his 
repatriation  expenses  and  four  months'  wages.  If  any 
of  the  crew  wishes  to  go  away  at  any  port — at  Buenos 
Aires,  at  Las  Palmas,  at  Cape  Verde,  or  any  other  port 
in  the  world — he  is  free  to  walk  off  without  anyone 
hindering  him.  These,  Gentlemen,  are  words  based  upon 
truth,  and  I  can  prove  this  at  any  time  you  desire.  For 
this  reason  I  cannot  say  that  this  Norwegian  resolution 
is  correct.  There  must  be  a  binding  contract  in  expHcit 
terms  and  language  between  the  shipowners  and  the 
seamen  which  will  guarantee  to  both  sides  equal  rights 
and  equal  justice.  For  this  reason  I  propose  the  following 
resolution,  to  which  I  beg  you  to  give  due  consideration  : 

"  '  A  contract  of  engagement  should  be  drawn  up  with 
equal  judicial  rights  to  employees  and  employers 
binding  on  both  parties.     On  no  consideration 
(2456T)  E  2 


OS 

should  seamen  be  allowed  to  abandon  ship  at  any 
foreign  port  or  ports  before  the  completion  of  a 
round  voyage,  or  before  the  expiration  of  the 
period  of  time  for  which  the  seamen  are  engaged. 
In  the  event  of  owner  or  owners  wishing  to  dis- 
charge any  one  of  the  crew  at  any  foreign  port, 
said  owner  is  bound  to  pay  all  repatriation 
expenses  and  two  months'  wages,  except  in 
cases  where  the  seaman  has  proved  incapable 
or  unfit  to  perform  the  work  he  is  engaged 
for,  or  proves  disobedient.  Such  an  agreement 
to  be  inserted  in  the  ship's  articles.' 

"  That,  Gentlemen,  is  the  resolution  I  put  before  you, 
and  I  hope  it  will  be  treated  in  the  same  spirit  as  that 
in  which  it  is  put  forward.  I  am  a  friend  of  seamen, 
but  in  the  meantime  I  am  also  a  friend  of  the  ship- 
owners. I  want  justice  for  both  sides,  and  I  believe 
the  time  has  come  to  solve  all  these  questions." 


Me.  GIGLIO,  substitute  for  Mr.  Giulietti,  Italian 
Seamen's  Delegate,  member  of  the  Commission  : — 

"  It  is  a  question  of  fact,  and  the  fact  is  that  juridically 
and  from  a  legal  juridical  standpoint,  the  shipowner 
and  the  seamen  are  not  at  present  on  a  footing  of 
equality,  and  that  is  the  reason  why  I  and  my  English 
friends  supported  the  resolution  introduced  by  the 
Norwegian  delegate.  We  support  it  because  we  believe 
the  time  has  come  when  the  seamen  and  the  shipowners 
should  be  placed  juridically  on  a  footing  of  perfect 
equality,  and  in  order  to  clear  up  the  situation,  which 


C(    ( 


69 

I  consider  is  confused  (and  efforts  have  been  made  to 
confuse  it  still  further)  I  introduce  the  following  motion, 
and  this  motion  would  read  : — 

This  Conference,  after  hearing  the  conclusion  of 
the  minority,  emanating  from  the  Commission 
for  the  study  of  an  International  Seamen's  Code, 
affirms  the  principle  of  the  most  complete  equality 
on  juridical  and  social  grounds  between  the 
rights  of  seamen  and  the  rights  of  ship- 
owners.' " 


Mr.  albert  THOMAS,  Secretary-General  to  the 
Conference,  speaking  in  French  and  interpreted  in  the 
Conference  as  follows  : —     ♦ 

"  This  matter  has  been  discussed,  for  instance,  in 
France  in  1913.  A  proposal  was  laid  before  the  House, 
containing  120  Articles.  Nothing  has  yet  been  done 
with  it.  I  recognise  that  a  war  intervened  in  the  mean- 
time, but  still  this  question  will  have  to  be  settled, 
and  it  is  one  which  people  will  have  to  go  about  very 
carefully. 

"  I  would  propose  to  the  meeting  to  adopt  the  two 
resolutions — the  one  proposed  by  the  French  ship- 
owners' representatives,  Mr.  de  Rousiers,  and  the 
motion  proposed  by  Mr.  Giglio. 

"  Mr.  de  Rousiers'  resolution  tends  to  point  out  that 
there  are  in  this  matter  certain  considerations  that  come 
within  what  may  be  called  civil  contracts.  There  are 
also  certain  considerations  that  come  under  the  heading 
of  matters  of  public  interest.  The  recognition  of  these 
two  facts  is  not  contradictory.    There  are  undoubtedly 


70 

points  there  that  counted  in  the  public  interest,  and 
all  those  points  have  to  be  taken  into  consideration. 
At  the  same  time  Mr.  Giglio's  motion  asks  for  the 
recognition  of  equality  of  rights  between  seamen  and 
shipowners.  That  is  a  point  that  the  assembly  also 
could  admit,  and  the  two  things  do  not  contradict 
each  other.  When  you  come  to  look  into  a  great  deal 
of  maritime  legislation,  as  it  exists  to-day,  you  find 
that  the  points  treated  are  practically  the  relations 
between  the  man  and  the  ship,  not  between  the  man 
and  the  shipowners.  I  think  that  those  two  points 
will  have  to  be  taken  into  consideration.  There  will 
have  to  be  gradual  accommodation  of  the  points  of 
public  order,  public  interest,  and  the  points  of  civil 
contract  between  equal  parties,  and  the  equality  of 
rights  between  two  classes  of  people,  shipowners  and 
seamen.  Those  two  points  will  have  to  be  brought 
gradually  into  closer  relationship,  and  the  solution  that 
is  found  will  have  to  satisfy  both  requirements.  It 
would  be  useless  to  try  to  push  the  question  too  far. 
Therefore  to  try  to  rush  the  matter  would  not  be  in 
the  interests  of  the  work  we  have  at  heart,  and  I  would 
propose  in  conclusion  that  the  meeting  should  adopt 
those  two  resolutions — Mr.  de  Kousiers'  resolution  and 
Mr.  Giglio's  resolution." 

As  it  was  obvious  that  the  Norwegian  resolution  was 
not  acceptable,  the  Secretary- General  suggested  that 
the  motions  of  Mr.  de  Eousiers  and  Mr.  Giglio  should  be 
incorporated  in  a  single  text  by  the  Drafting  Committee 
of  the  Conference. 

This  was  agreed  upon  by  44  votes  to  14,  and  the 
following  text  was  submitted  to  the  Conference  and 
adopted  on  10th  July  by  41  votes  to  16  : — 


71 

REVISED  DRAFT  TO  BE  SUBSTITUTED  FOR 
THE  NORWEGIAN  RESOLUTION  CON- 
TAINED IN  THE  MINORITY  REPORT  OF 
THE  COMMISSION  ON  THE  INTERNA- 
TIONAL SEAMEN'S   CODE. 

(Text  of  the  Drafting  Committee.) 
This    Conference    recognises    that    the    contracts    of 
engagement  of  seamen  in  all  countries  contain  two  kinds 
of  clauses  : — 

(i)  Clauses  of  a  public  character,  inserted  in  the  public 

interest ; 
(ii)  Clauses  of  a  private  character,  inserted  in  the 
private  interests  of  shipowners  or  seamen  or  both. 

The  Conference  affirms  the  principles  : — 

(1)  That  so  far  as  possible  the  clauses  of  a  public 

character  should  be  the  same  in  the  different 
countries  ; 

(2)  That  in  the  clauses  of  a  private  character,  the 
legal  right  and  duties  of  seamen  and  shipowners, 
inter  se,  arising  out  of  such  clauses,  should  be 
placed  upon  a  footing  of  strict  equality  ; 

(3)  That    violations    of    provisions    in    contracts    of 

engagement  between  seamen  and  employers 
should  not  be  dealt  with  as  criminal  offences, 
unless  they  be  violations  of  the  clauses  of  a  public 
character  maintaining  public  policy  as  distin- 
guished from  private  interest,  and  even  then  only 
at  the  instance  of  public  authorities  ; 

(4)  That    violations    of    provisions    in    contracts    of 

engagement  should  be  made  the  subject  of  pro- 
cedure in  civil  courts  only  where  such  contracts 
have  been  freely  entered  into  on  both  sides. 


72 

The  Conference  therefore  invites  the  International 
Labour  Office,  in  its  investigations  preparing  for  the 
establishment  of  an  International  Seamen's  Code  dealing 
with  contracts  of  engagement  and  discipline,  to  keep  in 
view  the  application  of  the  foregoing  principles,  and  to 
embody  them  so  far  as  possible  in  any  drafts  of  an 
International  Code  on  either  of  these  subjects  which  it 
may  place  before  future  meetings  of  the  International 
Labour  Conference. 


The  Recommendation  proposed  by  the  Commission 
and  approved  by  the  Conference  was,  in  accordance  with 
the  Standing  Orders  of  the  Conference,  submitted  to  the 
Drafting  Committee  and  was  finally  adopted,  by  69 
votes  in  favour  with  three  abstentions,  in  the  following 
form  : — 

RECOMMENDATION  CONCERNING  THE 
ESTABLISHMENT  OF  NATIONAL  SEA- 
MEN'S CODES, 

The  General  Conference  of  the  International  Labour 
Organisation  of  the  League  of  Nations, 

Having  been  convened  at  Genoa  by  the  Governing 
Body  of  the  International  Labour  Office,  on  the  15th 
day  of  June,  1920,  and 

Having  decided  upon  the  adoption  of  certain  proposals 
with  regard  to  a  "  consideration  of  the  possibility  of  draw- 
ing up  an  International  Seamen's  Code  "  which  is  the 
fourth  item  in  the  Agenda  for  the  Genoa  meeting  of  the 
Conference,  and 

Having  determined  that  these  proposals  shall  take 
the  form  of  a  recommendation, 


73 

Adopts  the  following  Eecommendation,  to  be  submit- 
ted to  the  Members  of  the  International  Labour  Organi- 
sation for  consideration  with  a  view  to  effect  being  given 
to  it  by  national  legislation  or  otherwise,  in  accordance 
with  the  Labour  Part  of  the  Treaty  of  Versailles  of  28th 
June,  1919,  of  the  Treaty  of  St.  Germain  of  10th  Septem- 
ber, 1919,  of  the  Treaty  of  Neuilly  of  27th  November, 
1919,  and  of  the  Treaty  of  the  Grand  Trianon  of  4th 
June,  1920  : 

In  order  that,  as  a  result  of  the  clear  and  systematic 
codification  of  the  national  law  in  each  country,  the 
seamen  of  the  world,  whether  engaged  on  ships  of  their 
own  or  foreign  countries,  may  have  a  better  compre- 
hension of  their  rights  and  obligations,  and  in  order  that 
the  task  of  establishing  an  International  Seamen's  Code 
may  be  advanced  and  facilitated,  the  International 
Labour  Conference  recommends  that  each  Member  of 
the  International  Labour  Organisation  undertake  the 
embodiment  in  a  seamen's  code  of  all  its  laws  and  regu- 
lations relating  to  seamen  in  their  activities  as  such. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

THE  JOINT  MARITIME  COMMISSION  AND  THE 
INTERNATIONAL  SEAMEN'S  CODE. 

The  Governing  Body  of  the  International  Labour 
Office  during  its  Session  in  March,  1920,  in  London, 
decided  on  the  appointment  of  a  Joint  Commission  of 
twelve  members  comprising  five  shipowners  and  five 
seamen  appointed  by  the  Genoa  Conference,  and  two 
members  chosen  by  the  Governing  Body  of  the  Inter- 
national Labour  Office.  This  Commission  meets  when 
convened  by  the  President  of  the  Governing  Body, 
who  presides  over  its  sittings. 

The  Genoa  Conference  at  its  Session  of  the  9th  July, 
1920,  approved  the  nominations  made  by  the  shipowners' 
and  seamen's  groups  respectively  : — 

Shipowners.  Seamen. 

Mr.  Deckers  (Belgium)  Mr.  Doring  (Germany) 

Mr.  Hori  (Japan)  Mr.  Giulietti  (Italy) 

Mr.  Cuthbert  Laws  (Great  Mr.  Nilsen  (Norway) 

Britain)  Mr.  EiveUi  (France) 

Mr.  Nordborg  (Sweden)  Mr.  Ha velock  Wilson  (Great 
Mr.  Robb  (Canada)  Britain) 

The  composition  of  the  Commission  was  completed 
during  the  Fifth  Session  of  the  Governing  Body  by  the 
appointment  of  two  of  their  members,  Mr.  Robert 
Pinot,  representative  of  the  French  employers,  and  Mr. 
Oudegeest,  representative  of  the  Dutch  workers. 

The  questions  bearing  on  the  establishment  of  an 
International  Maritime  Code  fall  to  be  dealt  with  by  this 


75 

Commission,  which  held  its  first  session  on  8th  November, 
1920. 

A  full  report  on  the  work  which  had  already  been  under- 
taken with  a  view  to  the  establishment  of  the  code  was 
laid  before  the  Commission  by  the  Director  of  the 
International  Labour  Office.  The  methods  of  procedure 
suggested  therein  were  as  follows  : — 

''  1.  The  Scope  of  an  International  Seamen's  Code. 

"  It  is  certainly  a  difficult,  and,  perhaps,  an  unneces- 
sary task  to  attempt  to  define  precisely  the  limitations 
of  a  seamen's  code  within  the  general  body  of  maritime 
law.  The  Report  approved  by  the  Conference  at  Genoa 
foreshadowed  a  code  dealing  specially  with  the  position 
of  the  seaman  as  such.  It  is  clear  that  the  numerous 
relationships  which  the  seamen  has  in  common  with  other 
members  of  society  cannot  be  covered  by  the  provisions 
of  a  code  drawn  up  to  deal  with  his  special  status  as  a 
seaman  ;  and  it  seems  equally  evident,  on  the  other 
hand,  that  certain  parts  of  maritime  law  which  affect 
the  seaman  only  as  they  affect  all  persons  whose  interests 
are  covered  by  maritime  law,  do  not  fall  within  the  pur- 
view of  a  special  seamen's  code. 

''The  International  Labour  Office  must,  therefore, 
attempt  some  general  delimitation  of  the  field  to  be 
covered  by  an  International  Seamen's  Code,  in  order 
that  its  work  will  not  overlap  that  of  other  organisations 
which  are  concerning  themselves  with  the  unification 
and  codification  of  maritime  law  on  an  international 
scale.  The  general  field  of  maritime  law  may  be  divided 
as  follows  : — 

"  (1)  Those  matters  which  concern  the  seaman  more 
especially  in  his  industrial  situation  as  a  seaman. 


76 

These  will  be  dealt  witli  by  tbe  International 
Labour  Office,  and  it  may  be  assumed  that  other 
organisations  will  not  include  them  in  their 
programmes. 

"  (2)  Certain  matters  which,  although  they  directly 
affect  the  industrial  situation  of  seamen,  also 
directly  and  vitally  affect  their  interests  in  the 
maritime  world.  It  may  be  assumed  that  these 
matters  will  not  be  dealt  with  by  other  organisa- 
tions without  previous  consultation  with  the 
International  Labour  Office  and  the  agencies 
which  are  at  work  on  an  International  Seamen's 
Code. 

"  (3)  The  more  general  matters  in  connection  with 
maritime  activities  which  do  not  specially  affect 
maritime  workers.  These  will  naturally  fall  to 
the  domain  of  other  organisations,  with  which, 
however,  the  International  Labour  Office  may 
from  time  to  time  co-operate  in  its  general  endea- 
vour to  advance  and  safeguard  the  interests  of 
seamen  which  may  be  indirectly  affected. 

''  It  would  be  difficult  to  make  a  final  and  complete 
enumeration  of  the  various  matters  which  fall  under 
these  headings.  It  may  serve  some  purpose,  however, 
to  have  the  following  list  of  the  more  general  subjects 
which  would  naturally  fall  under  the  first  of  these 
headings  and  would  therefore  be  within  the  general  field 
which  may  be  covered  by  the  International  Labour 
Office,  in  its  work  on  an  International  Seamen's  Code  : — 

''  (1)  Facilities  for  finding  employment  for  seamen. 
"  (2)  Articles  of  agreement  and  their  control  by  public 
authorities. 


77 

"  (3)  The  obligations  of  the  seaman  to  the  ship- 
owner, and  the  regulation  of  work  on  board  ship. 
(Hours  of  work,  weekly  rest,  etc.) 

"  (4)  Wages,  their  mode  of  payment,  suspensions  and 
retentions  of  wages,  seizures  and  assignment. 

"  (5)  The  feeding  and  accommodation  of  seamen  on 
board  ship,  and  generally  measures  concerning 
the  health  of  seamen. 

"  (6)  Rules  relating  to  safety  on  board  ship. 

"  (7)  Sickness  and  injuries  to  seamen. 

*'  (8)  Repatriation  of  seamen  discharged  in  foreign 
ports. 

"  (9)  The  conditions  of  expiration  of  articles  of 
agreement,  and  particularly  the  right  of  the 
seamen  to  terminate  his  agreement  in  certain 
ports  and  under  certain  conditions. 

*'  (10)  The  rules  relating  to  conciliation  and,  where 
necessary,  judgments  on  individual  disputes 
arising  between  a  shipowner  or  master  and 
a  seaman.  (Rules  as  to  the  competence  of 
tribunals  and  rules  of  procedure.) 

*'  (11)  Fixing  of  a  minimum  age  for  admission  to 
maritime  work. 

"  (11a)  Fixing  of  a  minimum  age  for  admission  of 
workers  in  the  engine-room. 

*'  (12)  Composition  of  effectives  on  board  ship,  and 
regulation  of  the  employment  of  foreign  labour 
on  board  ship. 

"  (13)  Insurance  of  seamen  against  incapacity  or 
sickness,  old  age  insurance  or  retiring  pensions, 
insurance  against  unemployment  through  ship- 
wreck or  for  other  causes. 


78 

''  (14)  The  service  of  inspection  of  maritinie  work, 
charged  with  the  control  of  the  application  of 
conventions,  laws  and  regulations  relating  to 
the  hygiene  and  safety  of  maritime  work. 

''  (15)  Discipline  on  board  ship. 

''  (16)  Rules  relating  to  the  solution  by  means  of 
conciliation  and  arbitration  of  collective  disputes 
as  to  maritime  woik  ;  establishment  of  regulations 
with  regard  to  wages,  with  uniform  determination 
in  all  countries  of  the  considerations  to  be  taken 
into  account  in  the  establishment  of  these  regu- 
lations. 

''  (17)  The  granting  of  international  reciprocity  as 
regards  seamen,  especially  in  the  matter  of  the 
remitting  of  wages  due  to  foreign  seamen,  the 
devolution  of  the  estates  of  deceased  seamen  in 
foreign  countries  or  on  board  foreign  vessels  : 
assistance  to  seamen  in  case  of  sickness,  injury, 
shipwreck,  etc. 

"  These  subjects  may  be  made  the  basis  for  a  number 
of  international  conventions.  Some  of  them  have 
already  been  dealt  with  by  the  Genoa  Conference, 
others  have  been  proposed  by  the  Genoa  Conference  as 
promising  fields  for  international  codification.  It  would 
be  chimerical  to  attempt  a  complete  codification  on  all 
these  subjects,  arranged  in  an  absolutely  logical  order. 
Nor  is  such  an  effort  a  practical  necessity.  It  is  impor- 
tant, however,  that  within  a  measurable  time  the 
necessary  conventions  for  regulating  these  matters  on 
an  international  scale  shall  be  prepared,  discussed  and, 
one  may  hope,  adopted.  When  that  task  is  finished, 
what  is  called  the  International  Seamen's  Code  mil  be 


79 

in  existence,  and  a  grouping  of  the  various  conventions 
in  the  form  of  a  Code  will  be  a  matter  of  little  difficulty. 

"2.  Organisation  of  the  Work. 

"  The  preparatory  work  necessary  for  the  elaboration 
of  an  International  Seamen's  Code  may  be  outlined 
as  follows  : — 

"  (1)  Collection  of  materials,  information  and  docu- 
ments ;  classification  and  digesting  of  materials 
assembled,  and  constant  completion  of  them ; 
distribution  of  results  among  Governments  and 
people  interested  ;  correspondence  with  Govern- 
ments and  with  organisations  of  shipowners  and 
seamen. 

"  (2)  Study  and  use  of  materials  collected  and  classified 
under  (1)  ;  preparation  of  questionnaires  for 
distribution  to  Governments  and  organisations  of 
shipowners  and  seamen ;  preparation  of  drafts 
and  proposals  for  the  International  Code. 

''  (3)  Criticism  of  drafts  by  competent  legal  experts, 
representing  points  of  view  of  various  countries 
and  various  interests. 

*'  (4)  More  general  criticisms  and  checking  of  work  of 
legal  experts  by  non-legal  representatives  of 
interests  affected. 

"  (5)  Communication  to  Ministries  of  various  Govern- 
ments for  opinions  of  Government  officials. 

"  (6)  Final  consideration  of  proposed  drafts  of  an 
International  Code. 

"  Roughly  speaking,  the  functions  described  under 
the  first  paragraph  will  be  those  of  the  regular  stafi 
of  the  International  Labour  Office,  which  has  continued 


80 

on  a  smaller  scale,  the  Maritime  Section  established  in 
connection  with  the  preparations  for  the  Genoa  Con- 
ference ;  the  functions  described  under  the  second 
paragraph  will  be  those  of  a  legal  expert,  in  the  service 
of  the  Labour  Office,  with  the  collaboration  of  the  Legal 
Section  of  the  Secretariat  of  the  League  of  Nations. 
The  functions  described  under  the  third  paragraph  will 
be  given  to  a  committee  of  jurists,  chosen  from  various 
countries  as  specially  competent ;  the  functions  described 
under  paragraph  four  will  naturally  fall  to  the  Joint 
Maritime  Commission,  which  forms  a  part  of  the  organi- 
sation of  the  International  Labour  Office  ;  the  fifth 
paragraph  describes  the  usual  practice  of  the  Inter- 
national Labour  Office  with  reference  to  its  drafts  ; 
while  the  functions  described  under  paragraph  six  are 
properly  those  of  the  International  Labour  Conference. 

*^  3.  Scope  of  the  work  planned. 

''  The  Report  of  the  Committee  on  the  International 
Seamen's  Code,  as  approved  by  the  Genoa  Conference, 
suggests   five    subjects    as   being   promising   fields   for 
immediate  codification,  as  follows  : — 
''  (1)  Articles  of  agreement. 
''  (2)  Accommodation. 
"  (3)  Discipline. 

"  (4)  Settlement  of  disputes  between  individual  sea- 
men and  their  employers. 
''  (5)  Social  and  industrial  insurance  for  seamen,  and 
possible  arrangement  for  international  recipro- 
city in  this  field. 

*'  It  is  obviously  impossible  to  attack  at  once  the 
whole  field  which  will  eventually  be  covered.  Logical 
arrangement  and  completion  are  less  desirable  than  sure 


81 

and  steady  progress.  The  Commission  at  Genoa  recog- 
nised this  fact  in  suggesting  particular  fields  in  which 
codification  ought  to  be  attempted.  The  International 
Labour  Conference  may  thus  be  called  upon  to  consider 
from  time  to  time  drafts  of  parts  of  a  general  code 
dealing  with  particular  subjects,  just  as  in  Genoa  it 
adopted  different  Conventions  dealing  with  different 
subjects.  In  course  of  time  the  body  of  these  Con- 
ventions may  itself  form  the  International  Seamen's 
Code. 

"  In  collecting  documents  and  material,  however,  the 
whole  field  of  seamen's  relations  must  be  kept  in  mind. 
While  our  documentation  must  thoroughly  cover  specific 
fields,  it  must  not  be  limited  to  them." 

After  a  long  discussion  the  Commission  came  to  the 
following  decisions  : — 

(1)  It  approved  the  general  method  of  procedure  pro- 
posed therein  for  the  elaboration  of  the  Inter- 
national Seamen's  Code. 

(2)  It  asked  the  International  Labour  Office  to  ascer- 
tain from  the  Governments  the  measures  taken 
or  contemplated  by  them  for  the  establishment 
of  national  codes  required  by  the  Genoa  Con- 
ference. 

(3)  It  further  instructed  the  Office  to  send  to  the 
Governments,  and  also  to  the  national  owners' 
and  seamen's  organisations,  for  their  observations, 
a  memorandum  on  the  methods  adopted  for  the 
construction  of  an  international  code. 

(4)  It  proposed  that  as  a  preliminary  measure  the 
drafting  of  an  international  code  of  seamen's 
articles  of  agreement  should  be  taken  in  hand. 


(2456T) 


CHAPTER  V. 

CONCLUSION. 

In  the  previous  pages  have  been  collected  together 
the  documents  relating  to  the  proposal  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  International  Seamen's  Code  and  the  pro- 
posals made  by  the  Joint  Maritime  Commission. 

In  accordance  with  those  proposals  the  following 
questionnaire  has  been  drawn  up,  and  the  Internationa] 
Labour  Office  would  be  glad  to  receive  the  replies  of 
the  Governments  thereto  at  the  earliest  possible  date, 
in  order  to  facilitate  the  progress  of  its  work. 

As,  in  accordance  with  the  Eesolution  adopted  by 
the  Genoa  Conference,  the  Office  is  required  to  present 
a  Eeport  to  the  next  Session  of  the  Conference  in 
October,  1921,  the  Office  would  be  glad  if  replies  could 
be  furnished  before  1st  July. 

1.  What  measures  have  already  been  taken  or  are  con- 
templated by  your  Government  for  the  establishment  of  the 
national  codes  called  for  by  the  Recommendation  of  the 
Genoa  Conference  ? 

In  connection  with  the  formulation  of  national  codes,  it  is  of 
interest  to  note  that  an  attempt  has  already  been  made  in  France 
by  a  Commission  presided  over  by  Mr.  Grunebaum-BalHn  to 
assemble  in  one  draft  law  all  existing  legislation  referring  to 
articles  of  agreement  and  all  other  questions  concerning  the  pro- 
tection of  seamen.  The  draft  is  very  complete  in  its  scope, 
nothUkg  comparable  having  been  done  in  any  other  country,  and 
the  text  is  therefore  given  in  an  Appendix  hereto  for  the  assistance 
of  Governments  when  proceeding  to  codify  their  maritime  laws 
in  accordance  with  the  Genoa  Recommendation. 


83 

2.  What  is  the  opinion  of  your  Government  with  regard 
to  the  programme  of  work  approved  by  the  Joint  Maritime 
Commission  in  connection  with  the  elaboration  of  the 
International  Seamen 's   Code  ? 

3.  What  preliminary  suggestions  has  your  Government 
to  make,  in  connection  with  the  International  Seamen's 
Code,  bearing  upon  seamen's  articles  of  agreement  ? 


2456T)  p  2 


APPENDIX. 

(1)  DRAFT   OF   A    FRENCH    MARITIME    CODE 

(1913-14). 

Preliminary  Note, 

French  legislation  relative  to  maritime  labour,  and 
the  relations  between  shipowners  and  seamen  at  the 
present  time,  consists  principally  of  ancient  statutes, 
dating  from  the  seventeenth,  eighteenth  and  even  the 
sixteenth  centuries,  of  twenty  or  so  articles  in  the 
Commercial  Code  promulgated  in  the  reign  of  Napoleon  I, 
and  of  the  Act  of  the  17th  April,  1907,  dealing  with 
the  safeguarding  of  navigation  and  the  regulation  of 
work  on  board  merchant  ships. 

Five  months  after  the  creation  of  the  Under-Secretary- 
ship  of  State  for  the  Mercantile  Marine,  Mr.  de  Monzie, 
then  Deputy  and  Under-Secretary  of  State  (now 
Senator),  formed  a  Commission  of  representatives  of 
shipowners  and  seamen  and  of  jurists  and  officials  in 
order  to  codify  and  complete  this  existing  legislation. 
As  Chairman,  he  appointed  the  President  of  the  Council 
of  the  Prefecture  of  the  Seine,  Mr.  Grunebaum-Ballin, 
a  former  member  of  the  Council  of  State,  who  in  the  past 
had  frequently,  and  particularly  in  collaboration  with 
Mr.  Briand,  had  occasion  to  take  part  in  legislative 
tasks,  and  to  devote  himself  to  the  study  of  questions 
concerning  the  conditions  of  workers. 

This  Commission  completed  its  task  in  April,  1914. 
It  had  adopted,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  by  a 
unanimous  vote,  195  articles  of  a  Draft  Code  entitled 


85 

"  Draft  Law  on  Articles  of  Agreement  for  Seamen." 
This  draft  had  to  undergo  a  long  examination  before 
being  laid  before  the  Chamber  of  Deputies. 

The  report  of  Mr.  Grunebaum-Ballin,  important 
extracts  from  which  are  reproduced  below,  constitutes 
a  general  commentary  on  the  Draft  Law  on  Articles 
of  Agreement  for  Seamen,  printed  in  full  hereafter. 
In  the  first  part  of  this  report  he  expressed  himself  as 
follows  : — 

"  Before  transforming  these  provisions  into  a  BiQ  for 
submission  to  Parliament,  it  was  necessary  to  collect, 
in  one  comprehensive  enquiry,  the  advice  and  opinion 
of  all  the  parties  interested,  of  all  the  professional 
organisations  of  shipowners  and  of  seamen,  of  societies 
devoted  to  the  study  of  questions  regarding  labour  or 
maritime  legislation,  and  of  the  legal  experts  in  maritime 
law.  Reforms  of  so  wide  a  scope,  such  numerous  and 
complex  texts,  could  not  be  promulgated  in  a  moment, 
as  though  from  the  top  of  some  Parliamentary  Sinai. 
They  require  a  prolonged  preparation  even  before  they 
are  discussed  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies. 

''  This  preparation  might  have  taken  the  form  of 
applying  a  method  of  drawing  up  laws,  which  though 
very  modern  is  already  much  used.  The  interested 
parties  are  consulted  ;  the  remarks  and  criticisms  of 
the  industrial  associations  and  of  the  jurists  and  lawyers 
are  collated  ;  Parliament  is  spared  examination  of  points 
on  which  the  interested  parties  and  the  technical 
authorities  have  succeeded  in  reaching  beforehand  an 
almost  imanimous  agreement ;  industrial  associations 
and  trade  unions,  as  well  as  technical  and  scientific 
bodies,  are  called  to  participate,  in  some  measure,  in 
the  task  of  legislation.     Such  a  method  of  drawing  up 

i 


86 

laws  is  without  doubt  the  method  of  the  future,  and  if 
there  be  no  trace  of  it  in  the  constitutional  laws,  it 
may  be  said  that  it  has  found  its  way  into  the  '  unwritten 
Constitution.' 

*'  This  plan  of  procedure,  which  is  so  reasonable  for 
the  preparation  of  national,  and  yet  more  necessary 
for  the  establishment  of  international,- legislation,  was 
not,  however,  followed  in  France  in  regard  to  the  Draft 
French  Maritime  Code.  The  proposed  enquiry  had  not 
taken  place  when  the  war  supervened  in  August,  1914. 

*'It  is  to  be  remarked  that  in  the  draft  printed  below 
there  are  a  number  of  articles  which  constitute  codifi- 
cation in  the  proper  sense  of  the  term — ^that  is  to  say, 
they  reproduce  the  regulations  now  in  force  in  France  ; 
many  others,  however,  either  contain  important  inno- 
vations or  complete  the  laws  and  regulations  actually 
in  force." 

EXTRACT  FROM  A  REPORT 

Submitted  to  the  Under-Secretary  of  State  for  the 
Mercantile  Marine,  concerning  the  work  of  the  Com- 
mission appointed  to  consider  tM  re-drafting  of  regulations 
concerning  Seamen's  Articles  of  Agreement  {Maritime 
Labour  Code  Commission),  by  Mr.  Grunebaum-Ballin 
{Chairman). 

Part  II  of  the  draft  deals  with  the  main  object  of  a  maritime 
code,  viz.,  legislation  concerning  articles  of  agreement.  It  contains 
the  fundamental  provisions  which  give  practical  expression  to  the 
general  principles  on  which  the  Commission  based  its  work. 

The  first  thing  to  be  done  was  to  define  seamen's  articles  of 
agreement,  and  then  to  find  a  formula  wide  enough  to  include  all 
persons  who  might  be  parties  to  such  articles,  either  by  hiring  out 
their  labour  or  by  employing  the  services  of  others  for  pay. 


87 

According  to  Art.  5  of  the  draft,  all  persons  who  employ  and  pay 
for  the  services  of  others  in  maritime  navigation  are  shipowners, 
and  are  subject,  in  that  capacity,  to  the  law  concerning  articles  of 
agreement.  The  following  are  thus  included  : — Small  owners  of 
fishing  boats  ;  small  shipowners  engaged  in  the  limited  coasting 
trade  or  national  coasting  trade  ;  more  important  companies  to 
which  a  certain  number  of  members  belong  who  are  engaged  in 
maritime  transport ;  the  great  limited  commercial  shipping  com- 
panies, which  to  a  large  extent  monopolise  ocean-going  trade  and 
much  international  coasting  trade  ;  Government  Departments  such 
as  those  of  the  Customs  or  the  Civil  Engineering  Department 
(Fonts  et  Chaussees),  which  fit  out  sea-going  vessels  and  hire  seamen 
for  their  own  requirements  ;  and  private  persons  who  fit  out  yachts 
for  pleasure  cruises,  make  use  of  ships  for  scientific  explorations, 
or  for  floating  hospitals.  According  to  Art.  6  of  the  draft,  all  persons 
of  either  sex,  of  whatsoever  age  or  rank,  who  are  employed  by  ship- 
owners in  maritime  navigation  in  return  for  pay,  are  deemed  to  be 
seamen  and  are  subject  in  that  capacity  to  the  law  concerning 
articles  of  agreement.  The  following  fall  within  this  category ; — 
Captains,  mates,  pursers,  doctors,  engineer  officers,  stokers,  trimmers, 
deck-hands,  cooks,  stewards,  cabin  boys,  stewardesses,  interpreters, 
and,  finally,  wireless  telegraphists,  the  last  but  by  no  means  the 
least  useful  of  all  the  experts  whose  special  knowledge  is  needed  by 
the  ever-growing  complexity  of  modern  ships. 

Such  generalisations  as  these  are  particularly  useful  They 
simplify  matters,  and  settle  many  points  which  are  still  more  or 
less  disputed,  as,  for  instance,  the  question  as  to  whether  certain 
provisions  of  the  maritime  regulations  at  present  in  force  do  or  do 
not  apply  to  the  large  number  of  persons  who,  chiefly  on  large 
passenger  liners,  do  work  not  specifically  nautical,  and  who  come 
under  the  general  denomination  of  *'  general  service  staff." 

It  was  obviously  necessary  to  depart  from  the  limits  of  the  Com- 
mercial Code,  limits  certainly  too  narrow,  so  as  to  include  all  cate- 
gories of  maritime  navigation,  even  such  as  have  no  connection 
with  trade.  Seamen's  articles  of  agreement  have  nothing  essentially 
commercial  about  them,  but  a  wrong  conception  of  them  has  pre- 
vailed owing  to  commercial  courts  having  been  substituted  for  the 
old  Admiralty  courts  and  maritime  law  having  been  included  in  the 


88 

Commercial  Code.  This  wrong  conception  should  now  disappear, 
particularly  in  view  of  the  important  change  in  juridical  competence 
sanctioned  by  Part  VIII  of  this  draft. 

Generalisations  and  simplifications  of  this  sort,  however,  must 
not  cause  us  to  lose  sight  of  the  distinctions,  exceptions  and  deroga- 
tions arising  out  of  the  application  of  the  principles  of  a  general 
law  to  a  great  number  of  very  diverse  and  very  special  conditions. 
This  is  a  delicate  task,  and  to  achieve  it  it  was  necessary  to  formulate 
without  hesitation  a  very  lengthy  and  detailed  series  of  regulations, 
which  would  have  to  be  further  completed  by  various  administrative 
orders.  It  was  likewise  necessary  clearly  to  bring  out  the  nature 
of  articles  of  agreement,  to  make  them  once  more  really  homo- 
geneous, or,  to  employ  an  expression  which  politics  has  brought 
into  use,  to  unify  them. 

The  division  of  a  contract  into  two  parts,  "  maritime  contract " 
and  "  civil  contract,"  by  theoretical  and  practical  jurisprudence, 
is  purely  artificial,  and  due  to  the  defects  of  ancient  regulations 
no  longer  adequate  for  present  requirements  ;  and  both  the  dis- 
tinction and  the  regulations  should  be  abolished. 

For  a  very  long  time  past  agreements  between  shipowners  and 
seamen  have  very  often  been  made  either  for  a  whole  series  of 
voyages,  or,  in  advance,  for  one  voyage  periodically  repeated,  as 
for  example  in  the  deep-sea  fishing  industry.  An  agreement  con- 
cluded for  a  single  voyage,  a  single  expedition  or  **  adventure  '* 
as  it  used  to  be  called  in  olden  days,  has  ceased  to  be  the  one  typical 
method  of  signing  on  for  seamen,  and  indeed  is  tending  to  become  the 
least  usual  method. 

Since  steamers  have  so  largely  supplanted  sailing  vessels,  thus 
revolutionising  maritime  navigation,  the  shipping  world  has  under- 
gone a  transformation.  Large  limited  companies,  very  heavily 
capitalised,  have  sprung  up  for  the  purpose  of  engaging  in  the 
maritime  transport  industry,  and  employ  very  large  numbers  of 
persons  divided  up  into  different  categories  and  ranks,  each  with  its 
own  hierarchy  and  rules  for  promotion.  The  running  of  both  coasting 
and  ocean-going  vessels  is  now  so  well  organised  that  maritime  trans- 
port services,  as  regards  speed,  frequency,  and  regularity,  continually 
tend  to  become  more  and  more  comparable  with  land  transport 
services.    Almost  all  the  great  shipping  enterprises  have  permanent 


89 

staffs,  which  include  all  their  officers,  drawing  fixed  salaries,  both 
during  a  series  of  voyages  and  in  the  intervals  when  in  port.  There 
is,  however,  a  difference  between  their  pay  at  sea  and  on  land.  All 
these  officers  can  be  assigned  to  any  ship  according  to  requirements. 

Members  of  the  crew  below  the  rank  of  officer  have  not  the  same 
privileges,  yet  often  remain  for  very  many  years  in  the  service  of  the 
same  shipowner.  Furthermore,  the  deep-sea  fishing  contracts 
customary  in  certain  ports  expressly  provide  that  the  agreements 
entered  into  shall  continue  during  the  intervals  between  voyages, 
and  stipulate  for  the  payment  of  land  wages,  different  from  the 
wages  paid  at  sea. 

Finally,  the  increased  use  of  machinery,  the  development  of 
technical  knowledge,  and  the  tendency  of  those  with  similar  occupa- 
tional interests  to  form  unions  has  caused  far-reaching  social, 
economic  and  intellectual  changes  in  the  seafaring  world  in  general. 
Kemarkably  strong  trade  organisations  have  come  into  existence, 
and  are  already  prepared  to  put  in  practice  those  collective  con- 
ventions which  seem  destined  to  be  all-important  in  regulating  the 
relations  between  capital  and  labour  in  the  twentieth  century. 
To  strict  equality  before  the  law,  to  the  inadequate  and  somewhat 
fictitious  equality  of  the  rights  of  individuals,  these  conventions 
will  add  dynamic  equality,  the  complete  and  genuine  equality  of 
economic  and  social  forces. 

Written  maritime  law  ignores  these  very  far-reaching  changes 
which  have  taken  i>lace  in  the  customs  and  practice  of  agreements. 
It  leaves  them  absolutely  out  of  account.  Seamen's  articles  of 
agreement,  properly  so  called,  are  in  principle  legally  considered 
as  entered  into  for  a  single  voyage,  just  as  they  were  when  the  old 
Ordinances  were  established,  and  as  in  1807,  when  the  Commercial 
Code  came  into  force.  Arts.  252,  254,  258  and  265  of  this  Code  refer 
to  seamen  hired  or  engaged  by  the  voyage,  as  opposed  to  those  hired 
or  engaged  either  by  the  month  or  on  condition  of  sharing  in  the 
profits  or  the  freightage.  But  this  merely  refers  to  special  terms  of 
payment,  viz.,  a  lump  sum  agreed  upon  for  a  voyage.  According  to 
these  regulations,  indeed,  which  are  still  in  force,  no  agreement,  what- 
ever the  form  of  remuneration,  could  outlast  the  voyage,  and,  generally 
speaking,  a  voyage  lasts  as  long  as  the  muster  roll,  because  the  Decree 
of  19th  March,  1852,  stipulates  that  there  must  be  a  new  muster  roll 


90 

for  every  voyage.  An  exception  is  made  in  the  case  of  short  voyages, 
and  a  great  many  departures  have  also  had  to  be  made  from  the  rule 
owing  to  the  numerous  and  contradictory  circulars  issued,  and 
described  by  M.  Dan j on*  as  a  labyrinth  in  which  it  is  quite  easy  to 
get  lost.  The  old  conception  of  the  seaman  as  serving  the  ship 
instead  of  being  bound  by  contract  to  serve  the  shipowner  prevails 
everywhere.  Hence  in  jurisprudence,  in  administrative  practice, 
in  phraseology,  and  in  the  minds  of  those  concerned,  the  idea  of  the 
duration  of  articles  of  agreement  and  of  the  muster  roll  continued 
to  be  closely,  indeed  almost  indissolubly,  associated. 

In  fact,  as  is  proved  by  the  circular  of  22nd  November,  1827, 
concerning  long-term  engagements,  there  was  even  at  the  beginning 
of  last  century,  a  confused  idea  that  a  form  of  legal  regulation  was 
necessary  in  which  articles  of  agreement  should  be  distinct  from  a 
muster  roll,  and  should  be  of  longer  duration.  But  the  system  recom- 
mended in  this  circular  has  never  been  widely  known,  and  has  seldom 
been  acted  upon. 

In  point  of  fact  the  Maritime  Board  {Administration  Maritime), 
whose  business  it  is  to  protect  seafarers,  does  not  concern  itself 
with  maritime  contracts  except  in  so  far  as  they  begin  and  end  with 
the  muster  roll,  or  rather  the  muster  roll  is  the  only  maritime  con- 
tract of  which  the  Board  takes  cognisance.  Everything  preceding 
embarkation,  and  everything  subsequent  to  a  disembarkation, 
lies  outside  the  sphere  of  its  competence,  and  is  of  the  nature  of 
a  civil  contract.  Thus,  by  the  strangest  contradiction  between 
law  and  practice,  we  have,  in  actual  fact,  permanent  relations, 
often  continuing  for  a  great  many  years,  between  a  shipowner  and 
a  seaman,  covering  a  long  series  of  voyages,  connected  one  with 
another  ;  but  in  law  these  relations  appear  as  a  succession  of 
embarkations,  and  of  entries  on  the  muster  roll,  in  other  words, 
as  a  series  of  breaks  in  the  continuity  of  the  legal  bond. 

This  state  of  things  has  had  awkward  consequences,  and  a  great 
many  practical  difficulties  have  had  to  be  overcome  by  makeshifts. 
For  seamen  the  result  has  been  insecurity  of  employment,  moral 
and  material  uncertainty,  and  for  shipowners  unstable  crews  and 
consequently  bad  working  for  their  shipping  services.     An  attempt 

*  TraiU  de  droit  maritime  (Treatise  on  Maritime  Law),  Vol.  I,  p.  423. 


91 


was  made  on  two  occasions  to  improve  matters,  once  by  the 
Marseilles  Commercial  Tribunal,  in  its  verdict  of  10th  June,  1902, 
confirmed  by  decree  of  the  Court  of  Aix  ;  and  once  by  the  Com- 
mercial Tribunal  of  Le  Havre,  in  its  verdict  of  19th  February,  1907. 
Both  endeavoured  to  make  a  real  and  harmonious  whole  out  of  a 
contract,  which  to-day  consists  only  of  disconnected  fragments  ; 
but  from  the  legal  standpoint  their  arguments  were  obviously 
open  to  criticism,  and  their  efforts  failed.  The  legislator  is  forced  to 
intervene,  so  that  the  permanent  and  long-standing  relations  between 
owners  of  shipping  businesses  and  maritime  workers  may  be  put 
upon  a  really  solid  legal  basis.  In  no  other  way  could  employer 
and  employed  begin  and  steadily  continue  to  work  together  with 
that  trust  and  loyalty  which  ought  to  unite  them,  and  without 
which  the  fate  of  maritime  enterprises,  whose  success  means  so 
much  to  the  nation's  prosperity,  will  become  every  day  more  un- 
certain. In  no  other  way  will  it  be  possible  to  make  reasonable 
provision  for  seamen  to  have  periods  of  rest,  or  to  take  count  of  the 
rights  which  should  be  conferred  on  them  by  seniority  of  service. 

To  attain  this  end,  a  common-sense  truth  must  be  recognised,  and 
it  is  that  as  soon  as  there  is  an  agreement  between  the  parties,  the 
one  to  hire  out  his  labour  and  the  other  to  use  it,  in  return  for  pay- 
ment, for  one  of  the  various  kinds  of  work  required  for  maritime 
navigation,  there  should  be  one  and  the  same  contract  susceptible 
of  prolongation  so  long  as  the  contracting  parties  remain  the  same, 
even  if  the  work  should  be  done  for  several  different  ships  and 
extend  over  several  voyages.     This  single  contract  is  not  sometimes 
"  civil "   and  sometimes   "  maritime,"   according  to  the  very  in- 
appropriate expressions  now  in  vogue.     It  is  at  once  both  civil 
and  maritime.     It  is  entirely  maritime  because  from  the  moment 
it  is  entered  into,  even  should  this  be  a  long  time  before  embarkation 
on  any  voyage,  its  sole,  or  at  any  rate  its  main  purpose,  is  service 
at  sea.     The  intervals  spent  on  land  included  in  the  term  of  a 
seaman's  articles  are  only  secondary  considerations.     During  such 
periods  he  seldom  does  any  work  for  the  benefit  of  the  shipowner, 
by  whom,  however,  he  generally  continues  to  be  paid,  and  by  whom 
he  can  always  be  called  upon.     One  of  the  main  functions  of  the 
maritime  authorities  is  to  intervene   when  maritime  workers  in 
general  make  contracts,  so  as  to  ensure  their  protection,  and  to 


92 

insist  that  the  laws  and  regulations  concerning  the  offer  of  their 
services  for  hire  shall  be  respected.  The  maritime  authorities 
ought,  therefore,  to  have  a  say  in  the  drawing  up  of  seamen's  articles 
of  agreement,  before  they  embark  upon  a  voyage  ;  and  they  ought 
to  consider  such  articles  quite  by  themselves,  and  independently 
of  the  muster  roll. 

These  are  the  new  principles  embodied  in  Arts.  4  and  10  of  the 
draft.  Ideas  so  simple  and  logical  would  doubtless  have  been 
adopted  long  since  had  they  not  been  opposed  to  the  established 
tradition  of  maritime  law.  Spain  is  the  only  country  whose  laws 
explicitly #  embody  them  in  a  noteworthy  manner  (see  the  Royal 
Decree  of  18th  November,  1909) ;  but  the  laws  of  most  other  foreign 
countries  still  cling  to  tradition. 

This  same  contract  is  also  entirely  civil  because  from  the  first 
to  the  last  day  that  it  is  in  force  it  is  subject  to  the  general  regulations 
of  the  civil  law  of  contracts.  Furthermore,  it  is  civil  in  another 
sense,  in  that  it  no  longer  resembles  a  prolongation  of  service  in  the 
navy,  as  used  to  be  the  case  when  the  old  system  of  "  classes  "  still 
prevailed,  and  a  vessel's  crew  were  considered  as  naval  men 
temporarily  put  at  the  disposal  of  the  mercantile  marine. 

This  the  authors  of  the  draft  disciplinary  and  penal  code  had 
already  realised.  Accordingly,  basing  it  upon  the  German  law,  the 
Seemannsordnung  (Maritime  Code)  of  2nd  June,  1902,  they 
included  a  clause  putting  both  contracting  parties  on  a  footing  of 
absolute  equality  as  regards  the  conditions  under  which  contracts 
could  be  dissolved  and  especially  the  time  within  which  notice  can 
be  given.  The  characteristic  of  maritime  labour  legislation,  there- 
fore, ought  to  be  the  equality  of  the  contracting  parties  before  the  law. 
Such  equality  is  the  soul  of  reciprocal  contracts,  and  ensures  a  just 
balance  being  maintained  between  reciprocal  obligations. 

On  the  other  hand,  according  to  this  disciplinary  and  penal  draft, 
if  a  man  who  has  embarked  on  a  vessel  as  one  of  her  crew  afterwards 
deserts  her,  he  is  considered  guilty  of  the  offence  of  "  irregularly 
absenting  himself,"  but  not,  as  he  would  have  been  by  the 
Decree  of  1852,  of  "  desertion  " — a  shameful  expression  destined 
henceforth  to  be  applied,  in  military  penal  legislation,  only  to  a 
soldier  who  deserts  his  post  or  a  seaman  who  deserts  the  colours 
while  serving  on  board  one  of  the  Republic's  ships. 


93 

Seamen's  articles  of  agreement  have  a  great  deal  in  common 
with  contracts  at  common  law  for  hiring  out  labour,  and  with  the 
Land  Labour  Code.  They  must,  therefore,  be  divided  into  three 
categories,  distinguished  by  their  durations,  as  follows : — 

(1)  Agreements  for  a  fixed  period.     This  is  one  of  the  methods  of 

hiring  labour  "for  a  term  "  alluded  to  in  Art.  20  of  the 
Labour  Code,  which  prohibits  perpetual  or  life  contracts. 

(2)  Agreements  for  an  indeterminate  period.     In  practice  this^ 

is  a  very  common  type  in  the  mercantile  marine,  and  it  is 
identical  with  agreements  regulated  by  the  very  important 
prescriptions  of  Art.  23  of  the  Labour  Code  (formerly  Art.  1780 
of  the  Civil  Code)  and  by  Arts.  26  and  27  of  this  Code. 

(3)  Agreements   for  the  duration   of   a   voyage,   which   exactly 

corresponds  to  the  agreements  for  "a  specific  undertaking  " 
of  land  legislation  (Art.  20  of  the  Labour  Code).  This  is 
the  old  form  of  articles  of  agreement,  one  which  no  longer 
excludes  every  other,  and  which  in  the  legislation  of  the  future 
will  rightly  continue  to  occupy  an  important  position.  It  is 
on  this  three-fold  division  that  this  draft  is  based. 

Seamen's  articles  of  agreement,  therefore,  are  a  civil  contract 
concerning  the  hiring  out  of  services  and  governed  by  the  same 
general  principles  as  labour  contracts  in  land  occupations.  But 
it  is  none  the  less  on  that  account  an  altogether  special  type  of 
labour  contract,  and  in  making  laws  affecting  it  this  must  never 
be  forgotten.  The  aim  of  those  who  have  drafted  the  law  •concerning 
seamen's  articles  of  agreement  may,  in  short,  be  defined  as  follows  : 
as  far  as  possible  to  reconcile  the  general  rules  to  which  the  workers 
are  legally  subject,  as  conceived  and  defined  by  modern  law,  with  the 
many  special  regulations  which  cannot  be  abolished  on  account  of 
long-standing  tradition  and  the  immutable  necessities  of  maritime 
navigation. 

It  has  often  been  said  and  in  terms  so  appropriate  that  we  cannot 
but  refer  to  them  again  here,  *  that  there  is  not  merely  an  agreement 

*  Ministerial  Circular  of  2nd  May,  1884 ;  Atthalin,  Rapport  sur  le  projet 
de  code  diaciplinaire  et  pSnal  (Report  on  the  Draft  of  a  Disciplinary  and  Penal 
Code),  pp.  25-27  ;  Ripert,  Traite  de  droit  maritime  (Treatise  on  Maritime 
Law),  pp.  373-375. 


94 

on  board  the  vessel  herself  between  the  captain  as  representing 
the  employer  and  the  seamen  employed  by  him ;  but  all  those  subject 
to  the  risks  of  navigation  are  genuinely  associated  together,  so  as  to 
form  a  separate  community,  or  a  State  in  miniature.  This  little  com- 
munity, an  institution  which  has  its  true  basis  in  "  public  law,'* 
has  a  head,  the  captain,  who  is  invested  with  the  powers  of  policing 
and  commanding  the  ship,  and  who  ought  to  have  the  power  of 
resorting  to  coercion.  It  is  under  severe  discipline,  entailing  many 
disciplinary  and  penal  sanctions,  and  comparable  to,  if  not  identical 
with,  military  discipline.  An  agreement  at  private  law  becomes 
in  a  sense  twofold,  directly  it  takes  effect  and  is  carried  out  upon 
a  vessel  about  to  put  to  sea,  by  becoming  connected  with  public  law. 
By  the  conditions  of  the  agreement  to  which  he  adheres,  a  seaman 
enters  into  a  contract  binding  him  to  the  shipowner.  By  the  drawing 
up  of  the  muster  roll  in  which  his  name  appears,  he  joins  the  ship's 
community  and  submits  to  its  laws,  agreeing  beforehand,  in  case  he 
should  infringe  them,  to  submit  to  the  repressive  measures  intended 
to  ensure  respect  for  such  laws.  The  seaman  is  now  one  of  the 
shipowner's  hands,  and,  as  M.  Ripert  has  very  properly  remarked, 
he  also  becomes  a.  functionary  of  the  ship,  as  soon  as  the  muster 
roll  has  been  closed. 

This  juxtaposition  of  the  bilateral  contract  for  the  hiring  out 
of  services  and  of  that  hierarchical  State  in  miniature  which  a 
ship's  community  forms,  makes  several  points  clear.  Thus,  it  shows 
why  a  mere  civil  sanction — that  of  damages,  the  only  one  allowed 
by  common  law  (as  witness  Art.  1142  of  the  Civil  Code) — does 
not  answer  here  ;  and  why  the  law  of  contract  affecting  seamen's 
articles  of  agreement  is  not  in  itself  enough,  and  must  necessarily 
be  completed  by  the  regulations  of  a  disciplinary  and  penal  code. 
It  also  explains  certain  prescriptions  of  the  draft  which  funda- 
mentally differentiate  between  the  status  of  a  seaman  on  board 
a  vessel  and  that  of  a  workman  on  land.  Thus  Art.  21,  para.  3, 
forbids  a  seaman,  even  when  not  on  duty,  to  leave  his  ship  without 
permission  ;  Art.  30  (Art.  26  of  the  Act  of  17th  April,  1907)  forbids 
a  seaman  to  refuse  his  services  when  the  ship  is  at  sea,  and  this 
no  matter  how  long  hours  he  may  be  required  to  work ;  while 
Art.  133  abolishes  his  right  to  cancel  his  articles  while  he  is  serving 
at  sea. 


96 

We  see,  therefore,  how  closely  articles  of  agreement  are  connected 
with  necessities  of  a  public  nature.  In  the  laws  relating  to  a  labour 
contract  of  such  a  special  kind,  private  and  public  law  are  inex- 
tricably blended,  as  indeed  they  have  tended  to  blend  in  maritime 
legislation  for  centuries  past.  Maritime  law,  in  fact,  so  far  from 
being  out  of  date  and  superannuated,  is  in  many  respects  in  advance 
of  its  time,  and  affords  numerous  instances  of  those  mutual  in- 
cursions of  private  law  and  public  law  into  each  other's  domains, 
which  are  perhaps  the  characteristic  of  the  trend  of  legal  evolution 
to-day. 

It  is  of  very  great  importance  for  the  maintenance  of  public 
order  that  seamen  should  fulfil  the  duties  they  have  undertaken, 
both  towards  the  shipowner  and  towards  the  whole  crew.  No  less 
important  is  it  that  seafaring  people  in  general  should  be  protected 
and  their  rights  defended,  and  in  each  case  traditions  of  equally 
long  standing  are  involved.  It  is  not  very  long  since  State  inter- 
vention has  predominated  in  general  labour  legislation,  but  in 
maritime  labour  regulations  it  is  no  new  thing.  Now,  the  Decree 
of  4th  March,  1852,  declared  that  old  regulations  concerning  the 
hiring  of  ships'  crews  and  concerning  their  pay  came  within  the 
category  of  matters  of  a  public  nature,  and  therefore  could  not  be 
abolished  by  any  convention  to  the  contrary.  In  so  doing  it 
merely  gave  further  sanction  to  a  principle  which  had  long  been 
admitted,  and  by  which  the  authors  of  this  present  draft  have 
constantly  been  inspired.  Out  of  the  195  Articles  of  the  draft 
hardly  more  than  20  lay  down,  with  regard  to  articles  of  agreement, 
stipulations  interpreting  the  presumed  wishes  of  the  parties,  and 
susceptible  of  being  set  aside  directly  the  joint  intentions  of  the 
contracting  parties  are  expressed  to  the  contrary.  All  the  other 
Articles  contain  imperative  prescriptions  to  which  the  parties  must 
conform,  whether  they  will  or  no,  and  which  are  considered  to  be  of  a 
public  nature,  within  the  meaning  of  Art.  6  of  the  Civil  Code,  because 
no  agreement  to  the  contrary  can  prevail  against  them.  (See  Art.  192 
of  the  draft.)  Thus  in  seamen's  articles  of  agreement  the  public 
element,  that  is  to  say,  what  is  according  to  law  or  regulation, 
always  predominates  over  what  is  merely  private  or  contractual. 
The  maritime  authorities,  representing  the  public  in  general,  ought 
therefore  to  witness  and  even  share  in  the  drawing  up  of  a  contract 


96 

based  on  the  joint  wishes  of  individuals.  In  laying  down  the 
rules  contained  in  Arts.  10-16,  the  draft,  far  from  innovating, 
completes  and  perfects  the  work  begun  by  the  Edict  of  July,  1720, 
the  Ordinance  of  31st  October,  1784,  and  Art.  250  of  the  Commercial 
€ode. 

Going  beyond  Art.  250,  it  declares  null  and  void  every  kind  of 
maritime  agreement  except  such  as  have  been  made  in  writing  before 
the  accredited  representative  of  the  maritime  authorities.  This 
ofl&cial,  therefore,  more  than  ever  acts  as  a  notary  with  regard  to 
articles  of  agreement.  Thus  once  and  for  all  an  end  is  put  to  the 
controversies  of  writers  and  the  dubitations  of  jurists  concerning 
the  legal  value  and  conclusive  force  of  agreements  which  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  muster  roll  mentioned  in  Art.  250  of  the 
Commercial  Code. 

Furthermore,  following  in  the  footsteps  of  the  maritime  laws  of 
England,  Germany  and  Italy,  the  points  on  which  the  parties  are 
bound  to  be  explicit  and  which  they  are  compelled  to  include  in 
the  clauses  of  the  agreement,  are  clearly  defined  (Arts.  10  and  11). 
In  order  to  guard  against  any  lack  of  forethought  of  the  parties  the 
law  outlines  this  agreement,  which  partakes  almost  equally  of  the 
nature  of  a  public  and  a  private  contract,  and  prescribes  its  main 
features. 

Should  an  attempt  be  made  to  insert  stipulations  contrary  to 
regulations  declared  to  be  of  a  public  nature,  this  could  be  guarded 
against  by  the  procedure  defined  in  Arts.  16  and  182.  Nevertheless 
the  authorities  are  not  themselves  allowed  to  proceed  to  settle  ques- 
tions, often  very  delicate  indeed,  for  which  judicial  intervention  is 
indispensable. 

Several  passages  inserted  in  Chapter  I  of  Part  III  and  dealing  with 
the  duties  of  seamen  towards  shipowners  are  new,  and  there  is  no 
precedent  for  them  in  our  existing  maritime  law.  In  legislation 
concerning  articles  of  agreement  it  is  well  that  the  obligations  of  both 
parties  alike  should  be  clearly  defined  and  compared,  so  as  to 
counterbalance  each  other.  Each  of  the  contracting  parties  is  thus 
enabled  to  know  what  are  his  duties  as  clearly  as  what  are  his 
rights  ;  and,  when  confronted  with  his  own  obligations,  he  can  see 
how  they  justify  and  guarantee  the  obligations  which  he  can  insist 
upon  being  fulfilled  by  his  partner  in  the  contract.     This  is  what 


97 

has  been  done  by  the  Civil  Code  for  those  who  hire  or  lease  things 
(inanimate  objects),  but  it  omitted  to  do  as  much  for  persons  hiring 
out  their  services — that  is,  for  labour  contracts — and  nothing  has 
ever  quite  atoned  for  this  omission.  Even  in  political  and  consti- 
tutional law,  the  idea  of  some  such  twofold  statement  has  occurred 
— a  statement  of  rights  on  the  one  hand  and  an  enumeration  of 
duties  on  the  other.  Thus  an  illustrious  member  of  the  Constituent 
Assembly,  the  Abbe  Gregoire,  proposed  to  decree  that  the  rights  and 
the  duties  of  citizens  should  be  enacted  simultaneously. 

Now,  as  soon  as  the  muster  roll  is  made  up,  and  as  soon  as  it 
begins  to  take  effect  on  board  a  ship,  seamen's  articles  of  agreement 
are  completed  and  reinforced  because  the  crew  now  constitutes  a 
society,  with  penal  laws  of  its  own  It  should,  therefore,  of  course 
be  made  clear  to  the  parties  concerned  that  any  repressive  measures 
to  which  they  may  be  subjected  are  never  the  arbitrary  acts  of  some 
authority  imposed  on  them  by  force  and  constraint,  but  sanctions 
due  to  their  failure  to  observe  one  of  the  duties  incumbent  on  them. 
Great  as  ought  to  be  the  authority  of  those  in  command  in  small 
communities  such  as  a  ship's  crew,  it  is  not  that  of  an  absolute 
monarchy.  On  comparing  the  list  of  maritime  misdemeanours  and 
offences  with  that  of  their  contractual  obligations,  the  crew  must 
realise  that  penalties  are  not  inflicted  because  the  fancy  takes  their 
superiors  so  to  do,  but  because  the  seamen  really  have  broken  one 
of  the  rules  of  that  maritime  social  contract  to  which  they  voluntarily 
adhered.  They  must  fully  realise  that  they  are  not  the  subjects  of 
a  despotic  master — "  positive  slaves,"  as  the  ancient  maritime  law 
of  the  Rhodians  put  it— but  really  and  truly"  citizens  of  the  ship," 
to  use  Montesquieu's  fine  phrase*  ;  and  they  ought  also  to  know 
that,  whenever  they  are  punished,  it  is  because  they  have  broken 
the  laws  of  their  floating  city. 

The  laws  of  several  foreign  countries,  moreover,  contain  similar 
enumerations  of  seam.en's  obligations  ;  and  Art.  24  of  the  draft  is 
borrowed  from  Arts.  77  and  78  of  the  maritime  laws  of  Sweden, 
Norway  and  Denmark. 

Chapter  II  introduces  into  the  codification  of  articles  of  agreement 
the  prescriptions  of  the  Act  of  the  17th  April,  1907,  concerning  the 

*  Montesquieu,  Esprit  des  Lois,  Book  XXVI,  Chap.  25. 

(2456T)  0 


98 

regulation  of  labour  on  board  ship.  There  is  no  need  to  insist  on 
the  importance  of  this,  the  only  law  since  the  ordinances  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  for  the  legal  protection  of  maritime  workers. 
As  already  pointed  out,  these  regulations,  although  recent,  seem  to 
require  alteration,  some  of  which  are  not  of  much  moment,  though 
others,  such  as  the  difference  between  Art.  28  of  the  1907  Act  con- 
cerning a  weekly  rest-day,  and  Arts.  32-37  of  the  draft,  dealing  with 
the  same  subject,  are  more  important.  These  Articles  were  not 
drafted  and  accepted  by  the  majority  of  the  Commission  till  after  a 
long  and  very  animated  discussion.  The  principle  of  a  weekly  rest- 
day,  which  had  been  included  in  maritime  labour  laws  since  1907, 
could  no  longer  be  gainsaid.  However  greatly  its  introduction  may 
have  inconvenienced  the  shipping  world,  imperative  considerations 
both  of  social  hygiene  and  of  social  equity  required  that  it  should 
be  maintained.  Remarkably  bitter  disputes  as  to  the  methods  of 
its  application  arose  almost  immediately  after  the  passing  of  the 
1907  Act,  owing  to  the  conflicting  interests  of  shipowners  and  sea- 
faring workers  in  general.  The  great  strike  of  1909,  which  was 
ended  by  M.  Ditte's  arbitral  award,  dated  the  3rd  July,  1909,  intro- 
duced, at  any  rate  for  the  more  important  shipping  services  whose 
port  of  register  is  Marseilles,  a  kind  of  statute,  enjoining  a  weekly 
rest-day.  This  statute  has  come  to  be  considered  by  those  con- 
cerned as  an  annexe  to  or  emendation  of  Art.  28  of  the  1907  Act. 
It  seemed  as  impossible  to  induce  the  Mediterranean  maritime 
workers  to  revert  to  the  system  in  force  before  M.  Ditte's  award  as 
to  allow  them  to  be  the  only  men  to  benefit  by  the  advantages  of 
the  new  system  introduced  by  this  arbitral  award,  from  the  opera- 
tion of  which  the  seamen  of  the  ocean  and  Channel  ports  were 
excluded,  although  the  former  of  these  solutions  was  urged  by  the 
Central  Shipowners'  Committee. 

The  regulations  concerning  a  weekly  rest-day,  therefore,  are  in 
the  main  based  upon  M.  Ditte's  arbitral  award.  The  custom  of 
compensatory  rest— that  is,  rest  allowed  on  land,  with  pay,  in  all 
cases  in  which  no  rest  could  be  granted  at  sea  during  a  voyage — 
was  widely  accepted.  There  seemed  no  other  course  save  frankly 
to  recognise  that  practically  it  is  not  possible  to  allow  the  engine- 
room  staff  a  weekly  rest-day  while  at  sea,  and  that  this  deprivation 
ought  to  be  compensated  by  rest  when  the  vessel  is  in  a  port  of 


99 

0 

call  or  at  her  port  of  register.  All  the  limitations  of  the  general 
principle  due  to  the  conditions  and  exigencies  of  sea-life  have  been 
taken  into  account.  In  order  to  lessen  the  burden  entailed  by  social 
legislation  upon  shipowners,  exceptions  have  been  allowed  to  the 
rule  of  a  whole  day's  periodical  rest ;  and  it  has  been  decided  to 
allow  compensatory  rest  to  be  given  by  half-days.  In  certain  cases 
of  non -maritime  occupations,  similar  regulations  exist  as  regards 
the  weekly  rest-day.  (See  Arts.  42  and  43  of  the  Labour  Code.) 
Finally,  the  Commission  unanimously  and  entirely  rejected  the  pro- 
posal to  allow  pecuniary  advantages  such  as  extra  hours  of  work, 
double  pay,  etc.,  to  be  substituted  for  rest-time  not  granted  in 
ordinary  course.  It  was  felt  that  although,  in  the  interests  of 
society  in  general,  the  law  allows  the  partial  abolition  of  periodical 
rest,  nevertheless  the  parties  to  a  contract  must  not  be  allowed  to 
agree  to  any  such  thing,  nor  shipowners  be  suffered  to  purchase  it, 
as  it  were,  from  the  seaman.  Everyone  was  agreed  tjiat  real  rest 
must  be  enforced.  This  part  of  the  law  concerning  seamen's  articles 
of  agreement  will  have  to  be  completed  by  the  addition  of  clauses 
providing  that  both  a  shipowner  breaking  the  rules  concerning  the 
weekly  rest-day,  and  a  seaman  frustrating  their  true  purpose  by 
doing  work  for  which  he  is  paid  by  a  third  party  on  a  day  when  the 
shipowner  allows  compensatory  rest  with  pay,  are  to  be  punished. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  would  seem  as  if  the  penalties  at  present 
prescribed  in  Arts.  33  and  40  of  the  Act  of  the  17th  April,  1907,  in 
the  case  of  infringements  of  rules  concerning  labour  on  board  ship, 
must  eventually  be  included  in  the  penal  and  disciplinary  legislation 
of  the  mercantile  marine. 


Part  IV  of  the  draft,  which  includes  70  Articles,  that  is,  more 
than  one-third  of  the  total  number,  deals  with  the  obligations  of 
shipowners  and  consequently  with  the  rights  of  seamen,  and  thus 
strongly  supports  and  extends  the  legal  protection  of  seafaring 
workers.  Without  examining  in  detail  regulations  so  lengthy  and 
complex,  we  may  mention  the  clauses  in  Chapter  I,  concerning  pay, 
which  are  intended  to  guarantee  fishermen  paid  by  a  share  in  the 
catch,  against  the  dissimulations,  fraud  and  deceitful  contrivances 
to  which  they  are  exposed  by  this  superannuated  system  of  remunera- 
tion (Arts.  40  and  52-55) — for  instance,  certain  innovations  such  as 
(2456T)  G  2 


100 

those  contained  Ib  Art.  56,  providing  for  the  partial  deposit  of  their 
pay ;  Arts.  79  and  80,  enabling  a  seaman's  wife  and  children  under 
age  to  have  deducted  from  the  pay  of  the  husband  or  father  amounts 
sufficient  to  proxdde  them  with  necessaries  ;  and  Arts.  83  and  84, 
which  define  the  limits  within  which  seaman's  pay  may  be  attached 
for  debt. 

Everyone  knows  how  under  the  old  system  seafaring  persons  were 
bound  hand  and  foot.  In  many  cases  such  direct  and  continual 
interference  of  the  Government  with  the  pecuniary  relations  between 
shipowners  and  seamen  no  longer  conforms  to  modern  habits  and 
thought.  Some  of  the  old  regulations  must  be  abolished,  and  the 
application  of  such  as  deserve  keeping  must  be  restricted  or  made 
less  hard  and  fast.  Arts.  62,  63,  70  and  71  of  the  draft  considerably 
modify  the  injunctions  of  old  regulations  such  as  the  Declaration  of 
the  18th  December,  1728,  and  the  Decree  of  the  King's  Council  of 
the  19th  January,  1734,  which  forbid  the  payment  of  any  instalment, 
advance  on  or  balance  of  pay  except  in  the  presence  of  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  maritime  authorities.  As  for  the  prescriptions  of 
the  Ordinance  of  the  1st  November,  1745,  forbidding  officers  and 
other  members  of  ships'  crews  to  lend  money  to  one  another,  and 
declaring  promissory  notes  and  undertakings  signed  in  connection 
with  such  loans  to  be  null  and  void,  there  seemed  no  other  course 
than  simply  to  repeal  these. 

Prior  to  the  Act  of  17th  April,  1907,  no  legal  enactments  existed 
concerning  the  duty  of  feeding  ships'  crews  at  sea.  The  very  valu- 
able prescriptions  of  Art.  31  of  this  Act  and  of  subsequent  legal 
regulations  have  been  improved  and  added  to.  Another  and  not 
less  important  duty  has  been  imposed  upon  shipowners — that  of 
supplying  seamen  living  on  board  with  indispensable  articles  of 
bedding.  It  is  painful  to  think  that  such  a  regulation,  dictated  by 
elementary  considerations  of  humanity  and  the  most  obvious 
necessities  of  hygiene,  does  not  even  now  conform  to  the  practice 
most  usually  followed,  and  that  some  persons  might  deem  it  a  bold 
innovation.  The  correlative  duty  of  keeping  the  crew's  quarters 
and  articles  of  bedding  in  order  had  already  been  imposed  upon- 
the  seamen.     (Art.  22.) 

The  Ordinance  of  1681  (Book  III,  Part  IV,  Art.  2)  contains  a 
prescription  reproduced  almost  word  for  word  in  Art.  262  of  the 


101 

Commercial  Code.  According  to  this  Ordinance  a  seaman  injured 
in  the  service  of  his  ship  or  who  has  fallen  ill  during  a  voyage  has 
a  right  to  receive  pay  and  free  medical  attention.  Thus  principles 
of  social  justice,  which  were  not  destined  to  appear  in  legislation 
concerning  accidents  to  workers  on  land  and  concerning  dangers 
arising  out  of  employment  until  the  end  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
were  already  embodied  in  maritime  law.  As  has  been  well  said  : 
*'  Colbert's  ideas  were  two  centuries  in  advance  of  his  time."* 
In  the  new  codification  there  could  be  no  question  of  depriving 
seamen  of  any  of  the  benefits  conferred  on  them  by  Art.  262  of 
the  Commercial  Code,  to  which  the  Act  of  21st  April,  1898,  and 
29th  December,  1905,  and  various  others  of  later  date,  concerning 
a  provident  fund,  form  an  admirable  adjunct.  No  one  has  asked 
for  an  alteration  in  the  rule  which  enacts  that  a  seaman  who  has 
fallen  ill  during  a  voyage  or  been  injured  while  working  on  board, 
shall  be  paid  his  full  wages,  a  rule  which  places  seamen  in  a  very 
favourable  position  as  compared  with  land  workers,  and  which  is 
such  a  heavy  burden  on  shipowners.  Indeed,  the  statute  concerning 
sick  or  injured  seafaring  persons  has  even  been  improved  in  certain 
respects  (c/.  Arts.  94,  §  4,  96,  §  2,  and  105).  The  most  important 
reform  in  this  respect  would  certainly  be  to  transfer  to  the  Provident 
Fund  the  burdens  at  present  incumbent  on  shipowners — a  reform 
which  would  be  in  the  interest  alike  of  shipowners  and  seamen.  It 
could  not,  however,  be  introduced  straightway  into  the  draft  con- 
cerning seamen's  articles  of  agreement,  because  it  necessitated  con- 
siderable alteration  of  the  laws  concerning  provident  funds.  But  the 
Commission  wished  at  any  rate  to  prepare  the  way  in  some  degree 
for  this  reform,  and  point  out,  more  decisively  than  could  be  done 
by  a  resolution,  how  highly  desirable  it  seemed. 

The  draft  has  arranged  the  provisions  of  Arts.  258  and  262  of  the 
Coromercial  Code  relating  to  repatriation,  and  the  rules  followed  in 
this  matter  by  jurisprudence  or  contained  in  Government  regula- 
tions {see  the  Decrees  of  22nd  September,  1891  and  24th  December, 
1896).  At  the  same  time  it  has  again  imposed  on  shipowners  the 
obligation  of  pajdng  the  whole  cost  of  the  seaman's  return  to  his 


*  Demoliere  :   "  TJ Article  262  du  Code  de  Commerce''  {Bulletin  de  la  Marine 
Marchande,  May,  1907,  p.  180). 


102 

home.  As  we  know,  the  provisions  of  the  Decree  of  4th  March, 
1852,  declared  this  traditional  obligation,  contained  in  the  Decree 
of  the  5th  Germinal,  year  XII  (Arts.  1  and  8),  to  come  under  the 
category  of  public  law.  These  provisions  were  modified  by  an 
Imperial  decision  of  22nd  March,  1862,  the  legality  of  which  was 
highly  questionable.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  for  the  last  half  century, 
in  the  immense  majority  of  cases,  shipowners,  when  entering  into 
an  agreement  with  seamen,  have  made  the  latter  sign  a  declaration 
expressly  renouncing  the  right  to  claim  traveUing  expenses  to  his 
home.  The  Commission  considered  that,  without  reverting  to  the 
old  rule — a  rule  of  no  practical  use  now — it  was  right  to  make  ship- 
owners bear  the  expense  of  a  seaman's  return  to  the  port  of  embarka- 
tion while  cutting  down  such  expense  to  an  absolute  minimum. 
(Art.  111.)  According  to  the  draft,  this  regulation  is  to  be  included 
among  those  which  cannot  be  modified  by  any  agreement  to  the 
contrary. 

Finally,  Arts.  113  et  seq.,  aoncerning  seamen's  claims  and  privileges, 
and  reproducing  the  provisions  of  a  draft  Bill  brought  in  on  5th  June, 
1897,  considerably  increase  the  guarantees  which  seamen  at  present 
enjoy.  For  a  long  time  past  it  has  seemed  almost  outrageous  that 
the  prescriptions  of  Art.  216  of  the  Commercial  Code  should  be 
applied  to  the  claims  of  the  members  of  a  ship's  crew,  for  this 
Article  allows  the  shipowner  to  limit  his  responsibility  by  abandon- 
ing the  ship  and  her  freight.  The  International  Maritime  Com- 
mittee, at  the  Paris  Conference,  held  in  October,  1900,  passed  a 
resolution  to  the  effect  that  such  a  limitation  of  responsibility 
should  no  longer  be  allowed  with  regard  to  claims  of  this  kind. 
Art.  113  of  the  draft  is  in  conformity  with  this  resolution. 
****** 

Certain  legal  prescriptions,  although  only  a  very  few,  all  of  them 
now  comprised  in  Arts.  20  et  seq.  of  the  Labour  Code,  deal  with  the 
cancellation  of  contracts  for  hiring  out  labour  in  land  industries. 
Owing  to  the  extreme  brevity  of  these  laws,  however,  they  have  had 
to  be  supplemented  by  legal  doctrine  and  by  jurisprudence  ;  and 
28  Articles  about  the  termination  of  seamen's  articles  of  agreement 
are  included  in  Part  V  of  the  draft.  It  may  be  asked  whether,  in 
drafting  so  many  Articles,  the  Commission  was  not  too  prolix.  We 
think  not ;  firstly,  because  besides  the  cases  such  as  we  meet  with  in 


103 

common  law,  in  which  articles  of  agreement  are  individually  can- 
celled, there  are  other  ways  in  which  they  may  be  terminated, 
particularly  by  the  collective  breach  of  their  agreement  on  the  part 
of  the  crew  embarked  on  one  and  the  same  ship,  in  consequence 
of  one  of  the  numerous  accidents  occurring  in  life  at  sea.  The  risks 
and  dangers  of  the  sea  have  given  rise  to  these  traditional  ways  in 
which  seamen's  articles  of  agreement  may  lapse,  ways  regulated  in 
considerable  detail  by  Arts.  252,  253,  254,  257  and  258  of  the 
Commercial  Code.  These  regulations,  sanctioned  by  customs  of  very 
long  standing,  but  slightly  brought  up  to  date  by  the  Act  of  12th 
August,  1885,  are  maintained,  almost  unaltered,  in  the  draft,  the 
authors  having  merely  endeavoured  to  arrange  them  more  clearly 
and  more  methodically. 

As  for  those  different  ways  in  which  contracts  may  terminate 
which  are  common  to  contracts  for  seamen  and  for  land  workers 
hiring  their  services,  it  seemed  desirable  to  define  them  and  clearly 
state  in  which  cases  they  apply  to  each  of  the  three  categories  of 
articles  of  agreement,  as  distinguished  by  their  duration.  Here  it 
was  possible  to  draw  very  largely  upon  general  legislation  dealing 
with  land  labour.  The  first  paragraph  of  Art.  270  of  the  Commercial 
Code  does  not  allow  compensation  to  a  dismissed  seaman — com- 
pensation payable  by  the  captain  and  not  by  the  shipowner — unless 
he  can  prove  that  he  was  dismissed  without  reasonable  cause,  thus 
obliging  him  to  prove  a  negative  fact.  The  fourth  paragraph  of  the 
same  Articles  does  not  allow  any  compensation  at  all  to  a  seaman 
dismissed  after  having  been  regularly  taken  on,  if  the  dismissal 
took  place  before  the  muster  roll  was  closed.  Now,  both  these 
prescriptions,  which  involve  a  derogation  from  common  law,  and 
are  contrary  to  equity  and  even  to  the  laws  in  force  under  the  old 
system,  disappear  in  the  draft,  and  provisions  laid  down  by  the 
Civil  Code  are  substituted  for  them.  While  introducing  these 
provisions  into  maritime  law,  however  (provisions  contained  in 
Arts.  23,  25,  26  and  27  of  the  Labour  Code),  it  was  not  deemed 
absolutely  necessary  to  follow  their  wording  slavishly,  but  the  opinion 
prevailed  that  they  might  be  couched  in  language  calculated 
to  bring  out  more  clearly  the  true  meaning  of  the  provisions  as 
interpreted  at  present  by  legal  doctrine  and  by  the  jurisprudence 
of  the  Supreme  Court  {Cour  de  Cassation). 


104 

Except  in  the  case  of  one  special  point,  dealt  with,  however,  as 
will  presently  appear,  in  Art.  158,  the  Commission  went  no  further. 
Obviously  nothing  short  of  a  revision  of  the  Land  Labour  Code  would 
introduce  the  emendations  and  improvements  necessitated  by  present- 
day  legislation,  which  is  so  inadequate  in  matters  concerning  dis- 
missal and  the  time  within  which  notice  to  leave  must  be  given. 
The  draft  adopted  on  this  subject  in  1905  by  the  Conseil  Superieur 
du  Travail  has  as  yet  had  no  result  so  far  as  Parliament  is  concerned. 

The  wisest  course  seemed  to  be  to  enumerate  the  legitimate 
reasons  for  dismissal  and  notice.  Other  reasons  might  eventually 
be  allowed,  but  this  enumeration  is  calculated  to  prevent  a  great 
many  lawsuits.  Here,  if  anywhere,  clear,  definite  and  detailed 
regulations  are  needed.  Maritime  law,  as  has  been  rightly  said, 
"  loves  precision." 

A  particularly  delicate  question,  involving  penal  and  disciplinary 
law  and  the  mercantile  marine  contract  law,  concerns  the  fixing  of  the 
period  of  service  at  sea  during  which  a  seaman  may  not  cancel 
an  agreement  into  which  he  has  entered.  This  question  affects  the 
fundamental  interests  of  shipowners.  The  1905  Commission  and 
the  Conseil  Superieur  de  la  Navigation,  after  examining  and  dis- 
cussing it  at  great  length,  arrived  at  the  first  paragraph  of  Art.  34 
of  the  Draft  Disciplinary  and  Penal  Code — a  paragraph  which  has 
since  been  sharply  criticised  by  incorporated  maritime  organisations. 
Art.  133  solves  the  problem  in  a  way  which,  if  complex,  is  complete ; 
and  when  it  was  read  a  second  time,  the  shipowners'  representatives 
and  those  of  the  various  categories  of  maritime  workers  were  agreed 
as  to  the  wording. 

****** 

The  Commission  has  collected  into  one  part  (Part  VI  of  the  draft) 
the  special  provisions  concerning  officers  and  those  affecting  captains. 
It  begins  by  recognising  that  all  the  provisions  concerning  articles 
of  agreement  are  in  principle,  and  in  the  absence  of  any  stipulation 
to  the  contrary,  wholly  applicable  to  ships'  officers.  The  classic 
distinction  between  the  technical  aspect  of  a  captain's  functions  and 
their  representative  and  commercial  aspect  has,  of  course,  been 
maintained,  but  only  the  first  named,  resulting  from  a  genuine 
contract  whereby  services  are  hired  out,  comes  within  the  scope  of 
a  law  concerning  articles  of  agreement.     The  second,  arising  out  of 


106 

a  contract  conferring  commercial  powers,  must  continue  to  be 
governed  by  the  prescriptions  of  the  Commercial  Code,  particularly 
by  Arts.  221-249.  In  the  law  of  labour  contracts,  however,  it  is 
impossible  not  to  take  into  account  this  dual  position  of  the  captain. 
Hence  Art.  155  of  the  draft  confirms  Art.  238  of  the  Commercial 
Code,  which  forbids  a  captain  to  break  his  contract  during  a  voyage. 
It  may  seem  very  hard  to  have  made  no  change  whatever  in  the 
regulations  of  Art.  218  of  this  Code,  by  which  a  shipowner  can  at 
any  time  suddenly  dismiss  a  captain  without  giving  any  reason, 
and  without  owing  him  any  compensation,  unless  there  be  a  written 
agreement  to  the  contrary ;  but  the  general  regulations  formerly 
adopted  concerning  the  dismissal  of  seafaring  men  have  not  been 
sanctioned,  as  is  expressly  stated  in  Art.  156  of  the  draft. 

In  principle,  the  draft  gives  officers  the  right  to  periodical  rest 
(Art.  150),  a  right  hitherto  established  by  no  definite  clause,  but 
one  scarcely  disputed  in  practice,  and  recognised  in  the  arbitral 
award  of  25th  March,  1914,  which  put  an  end  to  the  dispute  between 
the  Messageries  Maritimes  Company  and  its  engineer  ofiicers. 

Even  after  having,  as  far  as  possible,  except  for  certain  restrictions, 
specially  applicable  to  the  captain,  made  the  general  rules  concerning 
dismissal,  laid  down  by  the  Civil  Code  and  the  Labour  Code,  apply 
both  to  the  staff  officers  of  the  mercantile  marine  and  to  the  crews, 
the  Commission  was  still  not  satisfied.  There  is  no  more  legitimate 
cause  of  anxiety  to  workers  of  every  category,  whether  higher 
officials  or  lower  clerks,  working-men  or  seamen,  than  the  fate  of 
those  of  their  fellows  who  have  grown  old  in  the  service  of  an  em- 
ployer and  been  discharged  after  many  years  of  service,  and  when, 
owing  to  their  age,  they  can  no  longer  hope  easily  to  find  another 
position.  In  1905,  when  the  Conseil  Superieur  du  Travail  was 
discussing  the  time  within  which  notice  to  leave  must  be  given, 
this  anxiety  was  clearly  manifest.  Hitherto,  however,  no  Bill 
on  the  subject  passed  either  by  the  above-named  Council  or  by  one 
of  the  French  legislative  Chambers,  has  admitted  that  persons 
in  receipt  of  pay,  not  even  those  who  have  worked  for  the  same 
employer  for  a  very  long  time,  may  be  entitled  to  compensation 
if  dismissed,  always  supposing  them  to  have  been  guilty  of  no 
misdemeanour  ;  and  that  they  should  receive  a  grant,  the  minimum 
amount  of  which  would  be  fixed  beforehand  by  law,  and  which 


106 

would  be  proportionate  to  the  length  of  service.  Were  there  such 
a  law,  the  courts,  which  have  hitherto  been  very  parsimonious 
about  estimating  grants,  would  merely  be  empowered  to  fix  them 
when  allowed  at  a  rate  above  the  legal  minimum.  M.  Leboucq 
also  brought  in  a  proposal  for  a  law  on  these  lines,  but  without 
success. 

Here  we  are  faced  with  one  of  the  most  regrettable  deficiencies 
of  social  legislation.  Those  who  earn  their  living  at  sea,  especially 
officers  in  the  mercantile  marine,  suffer  very  seriously  from  the 
precariousness  of  their  employment,  and  the  longer  a  man  has 
been  in  the  service,  the  more  he  feels  this.  They  complain  of 
having  no  guarantee  as  regards  seniority  of  promotion,  and  during 
the  Commission's  first  meetings,  they  complained  very  bitterly 
indeed  about  this.  In  1903,  at  the  Congress  of  the  Conseils 
de  prud'hommes,  M.  Quillent  compared  a  workman  grown  old 
in  the  routine  performance  of  the  same  work  and  dismissed  by 
his  employer,  with  a  bird  so  long  shut  up  in  a  cage  as  to  have 
forgotten  how  to  fly  about  and  find  its  food  ;  while  before  the 
Canseil  Superieur  du  Travail  Professor  Jay  referred  to  this  only 
too  apt  comparison,  describing  the  lot  of  the  workman  thus  dismissed 
as  "  pitiable."  But  what  is  to  be  said  of  a  sea  bird,  worn  out  with 
the  fatigues  of  existence  at  sea,  which  has  suddenly  to  get  used  to 
the  utterly  different  conditions  of  life  on  terra  firma?  Or  of  a  seaman 
dismissed  after  twenty-five  or  thirty  years'  seafaring  service,  and  too 
often  forced  to  find  some  means  of  earning  for  himself  or  his  family 
to  eke  out  his  meagre  half-pay  pension  ? 

Here,  indeed,  is  a  case  of  flagrant  social  injustice,  especially  when 
we  have  to  deal  with  captains  and  officers  not  allowed  by  the  State 
to  exercise  their  profession  until  after  years  of  study,  theoretical  and 
practical,  and  after  obtaining  commissions  and  certificates,  subject 
to  strict  regulation.  For  the  greater  safety  of  navigation  generally, 
the  State  is  constantly  raising  the  standard  of  the  technical  knowledge 
necessary  to  obtain  these  commissions  and  certificates.  But 
whereas  on  land,  lawyers,  doctors,  dispensing  chemists,  etc.,  carry 
on  their  professions  independently,  albeit  the  State  lays  down 
regulations  about  admission  into  their  callings,  they  are  yet  free  to 
continue  working  as  long  as  their  physical  and  mental  strength 
allows.     Those  who  hold  the  commissions  and  certificates  entitling 


107 

them  to  be  officers  in  the  mercantile  marine,  on  the  contrary,  almost 
invariably  remain  salaried  persons.  So  soon  as  they  have  passed 
the  prime  of  life,  but  long  before  their  life's  normal  span  is  over, 
they  are  in  most  cases  dismissed ;  and  it  is  practically  impossible 
for  them  to  find  another  position,  either  at  sea  or  on  land. 

The  Commission  was  struck  by  the  fact  that,  in  equity,  this 
abnormal  and  singularly  unfortunate  state  of  things  needs  to  be 
changed,  without  prejudice  to  any  prescriptions  which  may  some  day 
be  introduced  into  general  legislation  concerning  dismissal  of  aged 
workmen  and  of  other  aged  persons  employed  in  land  occupations, 
and  which  would  necessarily  eventually  become  applicable  to  all 
maritime  workers.  By  establishing  a  right  to  a  modest,  temporary 
compensation  for  dismissal  in  the  case  of  those  employed  a  very 
long  time  by  the  same  employer,  the  Commission  thinks  it  has 
suggested  (in  Art.  158)  a  valuable  reform. 

M.  Hauriou*,  doyen  of  the  Toulouse  Faculty  of  Law,  one  of  the  most 
masterly  French  jurists,  and  a  jurisconsult  accustomed  to  consider 
human  nature  as  much  as  legal  clauses,  has  delicately  analysed  the 
feeling  of  those  who  work  for  wages  and  salaries  that  their  employment 
is  their  property.  This  feeling  it  is  which  makes  the  worker  demand 
compensation  as  something  undeniably  due  to  him,  merely  on  account 
of  his  having  lost  a  position  which  he  quietly  filled  for  a  long  while  ; 
and  this  feeling  has  been  partly  met  by  the  clause  adopted  by  the 
Commission  applying  to  a  category  of  earners  to  whom  the  State 
owes  some  guarantees  in  return  for  those  which  it  demands  from  them. 

This  Article  was  unanimously  voted  by  all  the  Commission  members 
present  except  one  ;  and  the  representative  of  the  Central  Ship- 
owners' Committee,  speaking  for  this  Committee,  stated  that  no 
opposition  would  be  raised  to  its  being  adopted. 

The  prescriptions  of  Part  VII  concerning  the  employment  of 
minors,  especially  boys,  learners  and  apprentices,  have  a  twofold 
object.  On  the  one  hand,  to  ensure  the  ship's  crews  and  officers  being 
recruited,  boys,  learners  and  apprentices  must  be  taken  on  board, 
for  the  problem  of  apprenticeship  is  no  less  acute  at  sea  than 
in  land  industries.  Art,  162  partly  reproduces,  at  the  same  time 
making  them  more  stringent,  the  provisions  of  Art.  30  of  the  Act 
of  17th  April,  1907,  fixing  the  minimum  number  of  boys  and  learners 

*  Principes  de  droit  public,  pp.  339-342. 


108 

who  may  be  taken  aboard  a  vessel.  Above  all,  circumstances 
being  as  they  are,  it  is  needful  to  ensure  the  training  of  a  large 
number  of  engineer  officers.  This  is  the  purpose  of  Art.  162  and 
Art.  161,  the  latter  giving  a  new  and  wider  meaning  to  the  old 
expression  "  apprentice." 

On  the  other  hand,  the  work  of  minors  must  be  specially  protected 
when  serving  at  sea  as  when  working  ashore  ;  and  for  this  purpose 
the  prescriptions  of  the  1907  Act  have  again  been  resorted  to,  albeit 
with  some  slight  changes.  The  capacity  of  minors  to  sign  articles 
of  agreement  has  also  been  regulated.  At  present  a  sailor  boy, 
even  if  under  18,  is  not  an  apprentice  in  the  meaning  conferred  on 
this  word  by  civil  law%  but  is  considered  to  a  certain  extent  as 
having  served  his  time,  so  as  to  enable  him  to  engage  in  his  calling 
Article  160  defines  his  legal  situation. 


Part  VIII  of  the  draft  is  a  law  dealing  with  competence  and 
procedure  in  litigation  concerning  seamen's  articles  of  agreement. 
That  commercial  judges  should  cease  to  be  competent  to  decide 
lawsuits  betv/een  members  of  crews  and  shipowners,  had  long  been 
keenly  desired.  That  they  should  ever  have  been  competent  to  do 
so  can  only  be  explained  historically  because  the  attributes,  which 
under  the  old  system  devolved  on  Admiralty  courts,  were  transferred 
to  commercial  courts,  and  their  competency  has  often  been  justly 
criticised,  on  the  ground  that  shipowners  and  captains  alone  had  a 
say  in  the  election  of  consular  judges,  whereas  the  crew  could  neither 
elect  them  nor  were  they  eligible  for  election.  This  is  clearly  quit6 
inconsistent  with  the  true  nature  of  seamen's  articles  of  agreement, 
and  the  Commission  unanimously  voted  for  its  abolition.  Moreover, 
in  jurisprudence  it  is  even  now  admitted  that  disputes  concerning 
maritime  labour  must  not  be  judged  by  consular  judges,  except 
where  seamen  on  trading  and  fishing  vessels  are  concerned. 

The  question  is  :  who  is  to  replace  the  commercial  judges  ?  In 
seamen's  unions  an  active  campaign  has  been  proceeding  to  advocate 
the  creation  of  Maritime  Conseils  de  jtrud^hommes.  Nevertheless, 
even  the  most  ardent  defenders  of  the  interests  of  workers  cannot 
but  admit  that  the  jurisdiction  of  such  Committees  has  fallen  far 
short  of  expectation.     Experience  has  proved  that  it  is  liable  to 


109 

various  inherent  defects,  above  all  to  the  almost  inevitable  abuse 
of  cross  actions.  The  tendency  to-day  is  not  to  multiply  special 
tribunals,  but  much  rather  to  abolish  them  :  and  the  draft  mercantile 
marine  disciplinary  and  penal  code,  in  particular,  provides  for  the 
abolition  of  two  such  special  courts.  True,  in  the  nineteenth  century 
it  was  thought  necessary  to  institute  trihwiaux  prudhomaux, 
to  protect  employees  and  workmen  against  the  presumed  partiality 
of  civilian  magistrates,  who  were  looked  upon  as  class  magistrates. 
Owing  to  a  number  of  social  circumstances,  as  much  economic  as 
political,  the  democratisation  of  the  Bench  is  even  now  to  some 
extent  an  accomplished  fact,  and  is  daily  becoming  more  so.  No 
one  would  venture  seriously  to  assert  that  justices  of  the  peace 
represent  a  "  class  justice."  They  are  judges  at  common  law  for 
cases  concerning  labour  contracts  (Art.  5  of  the  Act  of  12th  July, 
1905),  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  they  decide  disputes  affecting  a 
very  large  number  of  wage  and  salary  earners. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  public  must  begin  to  realise  what  a  judge's 
technical  powers  really  ought  to  be.  Many  persons  have  formed 
a  wrong  conception  of  this.  Supposing  a  judge  actually  had  to 
possess  professional  knowledge  based  on  experience  connected 
with  the  subject  of  disputes,  then  we  should  need  not  the  four  or 
five  different  courts  we  now  have,  but  a  hundred.  Professional  or 
technical  knowledge  is  not,  however,  the  main  thing  ;  for  civil, 
administrative  and  commercial  magistrates  or  prud'hommes  have 
numberless  opportunities  of  obtaining  as  much  technical  information 
and  knowledge  as  they  require  for  the  solution  of  the  problems  with 
which  they  are  confronted.  The  technical  part  of  a  judge's  work, 
to  which  he  is  equal  only  after  study  and  long  practice,  and  which 
could  not  be  expected  from  temporarily  elected  judges  with  no 
special  training,  is  something  wholly  different.  It  is  the  art  of 
investigating  the  origin  and  progress  of  a  dispute  ;  of  following 
the  complexities  of  legal  procedure  or  correcting  its  defects  ;  of 
weighing  and  contrasting  the  worth  of  conflicting  arguments  ;  of 
reading  and  comparing  legal  clauses  ;  of  arriving  at  settlements, 
and  of  stating  the  genuine  motives  of  a  decision  to  be 
given  in  this,  that,  or  the  other  sense — in  short,  applying  the 
principles  of  law  and  equity  governing  all  disputes  to  a  multitude 
of  special  instances.    Even  in  maritime  lawsuits  men  trained  for 


110 

the  work  of  conducting  cases  are  as  much  needed  as  men  trained 
for  the  business  of  navigation  are  needed  for  navigating  a  ship. 
A  vessel  steered  by  magistrates,  on  pretext  that  she  had  none  but 
lawyers  on  board,  would  probably  never  arrive  at  her  destination. 

Besides  these  general  objections  to  temporarily  elected  magistrates, 
there  are  others,  specially  applicable  to  shipping  circles.  The  very 
necessities  of  their  occupation  prevent  seafaring  men  being  often 
able  to  exercise  their  electoral  rights  at  parliamentary,  municipal 
or  cantonal  elections,  nor  can  they  often  be  candidates.  This 
proves  the  practical  difficulties  in  the  way  of  constituting  maritime 
arbitration  tribunals  by  election.  Consequently,  the  Commission 
did  not  hesitate  simply  to  revert  to  common  law  jurisdiction,  this 
being  convenient,  speedy,  and  inexpensive  ;  but  the  officials  of 
th€  Maritime  Boards  have  been  entrusted  with  the  business  of 
making  a  preliminary  attempt  to  reconcile  the  parties.  In  small 
disputes  between  seamen  and  shipowners,  or  the  captains  representing 
them,  this  official  even  now  commonly  acts  as  conciliator. 

A  judicial  procedure,  alike  simple  and  inexpensive,  is  a  necessity 
for  seamen,  and  it  is  no  less  needful  that  it  should  be  easily  accessible. 
In  this  respect  the  territorial  competency  regulations  included  in  the 
draft  are  of  great  practical  importance.  They  differ  markedly  from 
the  regulations  at  present  followed,  both  those  in  accordance  with 
Art.  420  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  meant  for  commercial  dis- 
putes and  not  at  all  suited  to  maritime  lawsuits,  and  those  arising 
out  of  agreements  between  the  parties.  The  prevailing  system, 
under  which  seamen  can  often  sue  shipowners  only  in  Paris  or  some 
other  town  far  away  from  any  seaport,  cannot  continue  in  force. 
Its  effect  is  virtually  to  make  it  impossible  for  maritime  workers  to 
appeal  to  justice.  By  Arts.  172  and  173  of  the  draft,  the  judge  in 
the  port  where  the  dispute  occurs  will,  in  most  cases,  be  competent 
to  settle  it ;  and  in  some  other  cases  it  will  be  the  judge  in  any  port 
where  the  defendant  can  legally  be  summoned  to  appear. 

A  very  delicate  question  arises  about  the  captains  of  trading 
vessels  and  fishing  boats.  As  already  stated,  they  are  bound  to  the 
shipowners  both  by  a  contract  commercial  in  character,  and  by  a 
contract  for  the  hire  of  their  services  almost  identical  with  that  of 
the  members  of  their  crews.  The  former  contract  occasions  diffi- 
culties which,  so  long  as  conmiercial  courts  exist,  must  come  within 


Ill 

their  cognisance.  The  majority  of  the  Commission  were  of  opinion 
that,  although  captains  are  bound  by  contractual  obligations  of  two 
different  kinds,  only  one  kind  of  court  must  be  competent  to  decide 
disputes  between  them  and  shipowners.  Consequently,  it  was 
resolved  that  commercial  tribunals  should  continue,  as  at  present, 
to  be  competent  for  this  purpose. 

Finally,  Part  VIII  contains  certain  special  definite  rules  of  pro- 
cedure intended  to  ensure  disputes  about  articles  of  agreement  being 
settled  with  the  least  possible  delay. 

*  *  ^  ^  ^ 

The  vast  development  of  international  relations  makes  it  impos- 
sible to  legislate  now  on  any  subject  without  studying  the  questions 
of  international  law  connected  with  it.  The  prescriptions  of  Part  IX 
of  the  draft  deal  with  the  most  important  of  these  questions,  and 
are  couched  in  terms  markedly  well  disposed  to  foreign  seamen. 
Labour  legislation  tends  more  and  more  to  protect  all  workers  alike, 
without  distinction  of  nationality.  It  is  to  the  interest  both  of  ship- 
owners and  of  the  nation  that  foreign  seamen  should  be  attracted  to 
and  kept  in  French  ports  and  on  board  French  ships  on  account  of 
being  well  treated  there.  Indeed,  for  certain  kinds  of  work  there 
are  even  now  far  too  few  men,  both  in  the  mercantile  marine  and 
in  the  Navy,  and  this  shortage  will  become  a  still  more  serious 
menace  in  the  future  than  it  is  now.  In  the  interests  of  French 
seamen  it  is  likewise  imperative  that  they  should  be  as  much  as 
possible  on  a  footing  of  equality  with  foreign  seamen.  It  is  extremely 
bad  for  them  that  shipowners  should  have  any  inducement  to  employ 
foreigners,  in  preference  to  French  citizens,  even  within  the  limit, 
allowed  by  law,  on  the  plea  that  the  law  imposes  less  heavy  obliga- 
tions on  them  with  regard  to  the  former. 

Perhaps  these  few  legal  clauses,  together  with  the  conventions 
already  in  force  between  France  and  several  other  maritime  powers 
(England,  Germany,  Italy,  etc.),  concerning  seamen's  mutual  aid 
and  the  payment  of  the  wages  of  absent  or  deceased  seamen,  may 
prove  an  inducement  to  draft  international  legislation  concerning  the 
hiring  of  seamen,  and  the  legal  protection  of  their  labour.  It  is 
greatly  to  be  desired  that,  as  the  natural  outcome  of  the  Brussels 
Convention  concerning  assistance  at  sea  and  the  London  Convention 
concerning  the  safety  of  navigation,  there  should  be  an  international 


112 

Convention   before  long  about  this  indispensable   department  of 
international  maritime  law. 


The  draft  concludes  with  a  few  general  prescriptions.  Art.  193 
strongly  emphasises  the  close  connection  between  the  law  of  articles 
of  agreement  and  disciplinary  and  penal  laws.  Apart  from  the 
breaches  of  discipline,  offences  or  crimes  mentioned,  punishments 
for  which  are  provided  in  the  Bill  introduced  on  the  8th  May,  1913, 
severe  punishments  must  be  included  for  breaches,  on  the  part  of 
shipowners,  captains,  or  other  seafaring  persons,  of  the  law  of 
maritime  labour  contracts.  Reference  has  already  been  made  to 
some  of  these  punitive  clauses. 

The  last  Article  (No.  195)  of  the  draft  provides  for  the  repeal  of 
those  clauses  in  existing  legislation  which  it  suppresses  or  replaces, 
especially  the  prescriptions  of  ordinances  dating  from  the  time  when 
France  was  a  kingdom  and  those  of  the  Commercial  Code  framed 
under  the  Empire,  which  even  now,  in  1914,  regulate  articles  of 
agreement.  Soon  we  may  witness  the  disappearance  of  these  ancient 
relics  of  the  past,  which  no  one  will  greatly  regret.  The  draft, 
whose  main  enactments  have  just  been  summarised,  is  perhaps  more 
than  a  mere  recast  of  the  regulations  at  present  in  force,  but  is  far 
from  being  entirely  subversive  of  them.  When,  after  the  enquiry 
shortly  to  take  place,  this  draft  has  been  revised  so  that  it  can  be 
cast  in  its  final  form  and  submitted  to  Parliament  for  discussion, 
together  with  the  penal  and  disciplinary  draft,  it  will  be  easy  to 
pass  and  promulgate  Books  I  and  II  of  the  Maritime  Labour  Code, 
concerning  the  law  of  contract  and  penal  and  disciplinary  law  respec- 
tively. It  is  permissible  to  hope  that  one  day  a  Book  III  may 
codify  the  laws  concerning  disablement  and  provident  funds,  that 
is,  concerning  pensions,  accidents  and  sickness  arising  out  of  employ- 
ment at  sea.  A  Ministerial  Commission  recently  met  to  prepare  the 
way  for  the  revision  of  these  regulations.  Finally,  recent  legis- 
lation about  maritime  credit — legislation  which  has  rendered  such 
service  to  coast-dwellers,  might  form  Book  IV.  It  will  then  be 
seen  that  the  Third  Republic  has  succeeded  in  raising  a  legislative 
monument  of  majestic  proportions  for  the  protection  of  those 
interests  which,  more  than  all  others,  have  a  claim  on  the  nation's 
solicitude — maritime  interests 


113 


DRAFT  BILL  CONCERNING  SEAMEN'S 
ARTICLES  OF  AGREEMENT.'' 

Part  I. — Employment  offices. 
Article  1. 
Article  2. 
Article  S.f 

*  Abbreviations  in  the  references  : — 
Com.  Code  =  Commercial  Code. 
Lab.  Code  =  Labour  Code,  Book  I. 
A.   1907  =:  Act  of  17th  April,   1907,  concerning  safety  in  maritime 

navigation  and  the  regulation  of  labour  on  trading  vessels. 

D.P.  Bill,  1913  =   Bill  concerning  the  Mercantile  Marine  Disciplinary 

and  Penal  Code  laid  upon  the  table  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies 

on  6th  May,  1913,  based  on  the  work  of  a  Commission  of  which 

Mr.  Atthalin,  Member  of  the  Council  of  State,  was  Chairman — 

not  yet  passed. 

t  As  the  result  of  the  progress  made  in  France  during  the  war,  the  idea  of 

organising  employment  offices  for  unemployed  seamen  by  means  of  joint  offices 

gained  ground  rapidly.     So  also  did  the  idea  of  the  already  proposed  abolition, 

now  almost  an  accomplished  fact,  of  fee-charging  agencies  and  of  "crimps." 

Consequently  the  three  first  Articles  of  the  1913  draft  are  now  superseded. 

They  are  no  longer  abreast  either  of  present-day  conditions  or  of  prevailing 

tendencies  ;   and  the  three  Articles  of  a  Bill  brought  before  the  Chamber  of 

Deputies  by  the  Government  in  1917  and  based  upon  the  work  of  a  Special 

Commission  which  met  in  March  of  that  year,  are  far  better  calculated  to  meet 

the  requirements  of  the  times.     These  three  Articles  are  as  follows : — 

Art.  1. — Saving  direct  engagement,  which  shall  remain  legal 
provided  the  laws  and  police  regulations  are  observed,  all  persons 
intending  to  enter  into  a  maritime  labour  contract  must  do  so 
through  fche  medium  of  joint  maritime  employment  offices. 

These  offices  shall  constitute  maritime  sections  of  the  departmental 
or  municipal  public  employment  offices  established  for  land  workers. 

The  supervision  of  these  employment  offices  shall  be  carried  out 
by  administrative  committees  composed  of  equal  numbers  of  ship- 
owners or  ex-shipowners  and  of  seamen  or  ex-seamen,  who  shall 
give  their  opinion  on  all  points  connected  with  the  development  oi 
these  institutions 

(2456T)  H 


114 


Part  IL — Maritime  articles  of  agreement,  their  form  and 
authentication. 

Art.  4. — All  articles  of  agreement  concluded  between  a  shipowner 
or  his  representative  and  a  seaman,  concerning  service  on  board 
one  or  more  vessels  principally  engaged  in  maritime  navigation, 
shall  be  articles  of  agreement  within  the  meaning  of  this  Act. 

Art.  5. — The  following  shall  be  considered  as  shipowners  within 
the  meaning  of  this  Act ;  every  private  individual,  every  group  of 
individuals,  and  every  public  department,  except  that  of  the  Navy, 

The  discussions  which  gave  rise  to  these  joint  maritime  employ- 
ment offices  and  the  administrative  orders  which  lay  down  the 
conditions  of  their  opero..tion  shall  be  approved  by  Decrees  of 
the  Under-Secretary  of  State  for  Maritime  Transport  and  for  the 
Mercantile  Marine,  who  shall  subsidise  these  offices  from  the  funds 
at  his  disposal. 

Art.  2. — After,  the  promulgation  of  this  Act,  no  employment 
agency  other  than  those  provided  for  in  the  foregoing  Article  shall 
be  opened  or  be  permitted  to  remain  open  for  the  purpose  of  finding 
employment  for  workers  desirous  of  entering  into  a  maritime  labour 
contract 

The  following  persons  shall  be  considered  as  carrying  on  maritime 
employment  agencies  within  the  meaning  of  the  first  paragraph  of 
this  Act : — Any  persons  who,  for  remuneration,  act  as  intermediaries 
between  shipowners  and  seamen,  with  a  view  to  finding  employment 
for  the  latter,  or  whose  profession  it  is  to  recruit  for  more  than  one 
shipowner  either  all  or  part  of  a  vessel's  crew. 

Only  those  persons  carrying  on  maritime  employment  agencies 
who  are  in  possession  of  a  permanent  licence  issued  by  the  municipal 
authority  prior  to  1st  August,  1907,  shall  be  entitled  to  compen- 
sation in  accordance  with  Art.  97  of  Book  I  of  the  Labour  Code. 

Art.  3. — Every  infringement  of  the  provisions  of  paragraphs  1 
and  2  of  the  preceding  Article  shall  be  punishable  by  penalties  pre- 
scribed in  Art.  102  of  Book  I  of  the  Labour  Code.  The  closing  of 
any  agency  illegally  carried  on  shall  be  ordered  by  the  penal  judiciary 
authorities. 


115 

for  whom  or  for  which  a  vessel  is  fitted  out  and  accomplishes  a  sea 
voyage. 

Art.  6. — The  following  shall  be  considered  as  seafarers  within  the 
meaning  of  this  Act : — Every  person,  of  either  sex,  entering  into 
an  agreement  with  a  shipowner  or  his  representative  to  serve  on 
board  a  vessel  engaged  in  maritime  navigation.* 

Seafarers  placed  under  the  captain's  authority  shall  be  divided 
into  deck  staff,  engine-room  staff,  and  general  service  staff. 

Each  of  these  divisions  shall  include  several  special  categories  of 
workers. 

The  provisions  of  this  Act,  except  such  as  apply  expressly  and 
exclusively  to  one  category  of  workers,  shall  be  applicable  to  all. 

Art.  7. — Power  to  enter  into  a  contract,  as  regards  articles  of 
agreement,  shall  be  subject  to  the  provisions  of  common  law,  saving 
that  the  prescriptions  of  Arts.  8  and  9,  hereinafter  contained,  may 
be  applicable. 

Art.  8. — No  person  shall  be  able  to  enter  into  valid  articles  of 
agreement  unless  he  be  free  from  any  other  maritime  contract,! 
and  unless  he  can  comply  with  the  conditions  of  fitness  and  capacity 
required  by  the  laws  and  regulations  concerning  the  kind  of  work 
he  undertakes  to  do,  or  the  position  he  is  to  fill  on  board. 

Art.  9. — The  carrying  out  of  seamen's  articles  of  agreement  shall 
be  subject  to  the  production,  before  embarkation,  of  a  certificate 
given  after  medical  examination  and  certifying  that  the  seaman  is 
physically  fit  for  the  kind  of  navigation  and  of  service  on  board  ship 
which  he  has  undertaken  to  do,  and  is  free  from  any  contagious 
disease  likely  to  infect  other  persons  on  board. J 

The  medical  examination  shall  be  made  by  a  doctor  appointed 
or  recognised  by  the  administration  of  the  mercantile  marine.  A 
doctor  authorised  to  embark  on  a  vessel  as  ship's  doctor  shall  have 
authority  to  make  a  medical  examination  of  every  seaman  signing 
on  as  one  of  her  crew. 

In  cases  where  a  charge  is  made  for  medical  examination,  a  ship- 
owner taking  on  a  seaman  shall  be  bound  to  refund  him  the  cost  of 
the  examination  and  medical  certificate 

*  CJ.  D.  P.  BiU,  1913,  Art.  2. 

t  C/.  the  Order  of  31st  October,  1784,  Part  XIV,  Art.  6. 

%  Cf.  the  Act  of  26th  February,  1911,  Art.  7. 

(24:56t)  h  2 


116 

The  duration  of  the  validity  of  a  medical  certificate  shall  be 
determined  by  administrative  order. 

Art.  10. — All  clauses  and  stipulations  of  seamen's  articles  of  agree- 
ment must,  under  penalty  of  being  declared  invalid,  be  verified 
before  the  maritime  authorities.* 

They  shall  be  drawn  up  on  forms  which  shall  be  obtainable  from 
the  mercantile  marine  administration  and  must  be  headed  by  the 
declarations  provided  for  in  Arts.  11  and  12  infra. 

They  shall  be  entered  in  or  annexed  to  the  muster  roll. 
If,  however,  the  agreement  has  been  concluded  before  it  was 
possible  to  begin  making  up  the  muster  roll,  or  for  service  on  more 
than  one  ship,  then  the  original  shall  be  given  to  the  maritime 
authorities,  and  a  copy  shall  be  annexed  to  the  muster  roll  of  every 
vessel  on  which  the  articles  of  agreement  are  to  be  carried  out. 

Art.  11. — Articles  of  agreement  shall  be  clearly  worded,  so  that 
the  parties  thereto  can  be  in  no  doubt  about  their  rights  and  mutual 
obligations. 

They  shall  contain  provisions  indicating  whether  they  are  con- 
cluded for  a  fixed  period,  for  an  indeterminate  period,  or  for  one 
voyage. 

If  the  articles  be  concluded  for  a  fixed  period,  that  period  shall  be 
stated. 

If  the  articles  be  concluded  for  an  indeterminate  period  they  shall 
state  the  length  of  the  period  which  should  elapse  between  the  giving 
of  notice  by  one  of  the  parties  and  the  cancellation  of  the  contract. 

This  period  shall  be  the  same  for  a  shipowner  or  his  representative 
and  for  the  seafarer.f 

It  shall  not  be  less  than  twenty-four  hours. 
If  the  articles  be  concluded  for  the  term  of  one  voyage,  they 
shall  designate,  by  name  or  otherwise,  the  port  or  ports  in  which  they 
will  expire  ;  and  if  such  designation  does  not  make  it  possible  to 
estimate  approximately  how  long  the  voyage  will  last,  then  the 
articles  shall  fix  a  maximum  period,  after  the  expiration  of  which 
the  seaman  can  ask  to  be  put  ashore  at  the  first  port  of  call,  even  if 
the  voyage  be  not  over.     The  articles  shall,  however,  specify  at 

♦  C  .  the  Edict  of  July,   1720,   Part  VI,  Arts.   7  and   18  ;    the   Order  of 
31st  October,  1784,  Part  XIV,  Arts.  9,  10  and  12  ;  and  Com.  Code,  Art.  250. 
t  CJ.  D.P.  Bill,  1913,  Art.  35. 


117 

what  stage  of  the  maritime  or  commercial  operations  carried  out  at 
the  port  where  the  voyage  ends,  the  said  voyage  shall  be  deemed  to 
be  at  an  end. 

Art.  12. — Maritime  articles  of  agreement  shall  also  expressly  make 
mention  of  the  following  details  : — 

Firstly,  the  crew  and  the  particular  service  which  each  seafarer 

contracts  to  perform  and  the  position  he  shall  hold. 
Secondly,  the  date  of  commencement  of  service  ; 
Thirdly,  the  method  of  remuneration  agreed  upon  between  the 

parties  ; 
Fourthly,  the  amount  of  fixed  pay  or  the  basis  on  which  profits 

are  reckoned  ; 
Fifthly,  the  place  and  date  of  the  signature  of  the  agreement. 

Art.  13. — In  the  event  of  the  absence  of  any  one  of  the  particulars 
which  in  virtue  of  Arts.  11  and  12  should  be  included  in  the  articles 
of  agreement,  the  maritime  authorities  shall  decline  to  accept  such 
articles,  and  shall  furnish  a  report  stating  the  reasons  for  this  refusal. 

Art.  14. — The  maritmie  authorities  shall  satisfy  themselves  that 
the  parties  to  an  agreement  know  and  understand  its  clauses  and 
conditions.  For  this  purpose  they  shall  question  the  parties,  and, 
if  need  be,  read  aloud  and  explain  the  said  clauses  and  conditions.* 

Art.  15. — Articles  of  agreement  shall  be  signed  by  the  shipowner 
or  his  representative  and  by  the  seaman.  If  one  of  the  parties 
cannot  sign  his  name,  the  maritime  authorities  shall  note  this  in  the 
agreement. 

The  maritime  authorities  shall  decline  to  accept  the  signature  of 
either  party  if  he  be  in  an  obvious  state  of  intoxication. 

Art.  16. — The  maritime  authorities  shall  countersign  the  agreement 
and  shall  set  their  seal  thereto.  They  shall  have  no  power  to  regulate 
the  conditions  of  the  agreement,  but  if  in  their  opinion  one  or  more 
clauses  appear  to  be  likely  to  be  invalid  as  being  contrary  to  those 
provisions  of  this  Act  which  are  declared  by  Art.  192  infra  as  of  a 
public  character,  they  shall  oppose  the  signing  of  the  agreement  and 
refuse  their  visa,  leaving  it  to  the  more  interested  party  to  appeal  to 
the  President  of  the  Civil  Tribunal,  in  accordance  with  Art.  182  of 
this  Act,  with  a  view  to  the  removal  of  the  objection.! 

*  Cf.  Ordinance  of  31st  October,  1784,  Part  XIV,  Art.  10. 
t  Cf.  Ordinance  of  Slst  October,  1784,  Part  XIV,  Art.  11. 


118 

Art.  17. — Every  contract  shall  be  entered  in  a  book  which  shall 
be  supplied  free  to  a  seaman  by  the  mercantile  marine  authorities, 
and  which  shall  remain  in  his  possession.  In  this  book  shall  also 
be  registered  the  dates  when  his  contract  begins  and  ends,  and  the 
dates  when  he  embarks  and  disembarks.  An  administrative  order 
shall  determine  what  other  items  shall  be  entered  in  the  book,  and 
also  on  what  conditions  and  at  what  cost  it  is  to  be  replaced,  if  lost. 

The  book  shall  contain  no  comments  as  to  the  way  in  which  its 
owner  has  performed  his  duties. 

Art.  18. — The  text  of  the  laws  and  regulations  concerning  maritime 
articles  of  agreement  and  also  those  concerning  the  conditions  of 
the  contract,  shall  be  kept  on  board,  in  order  that  they  may  be 
communicated  by  the  captain  to  any  seaman  on  board  his  ship  who 
may  ask  for  them.* 

Art.  19. — Maritime  articles  of  agreement  shall  not  require  to  be 
stamped  or  registered. f 

Part  III, — Obligations  of  the  seaman  towards  the  ship- 
owner,  and  the  regulation  of  work  on  hoard  ship. 

Chapter  I. 

Art.  20. — A  seaman  shall  perform  his  service  in  accordance  with 
the  conditions  laid  down  by  the  articles  of  agreement,  laws,  regulations 
and  customs  in  force. 

Art.  21. — ^Both  while  in  port  and  at  sea,  on  board  ship  and  on  land, 
a  seaman  shall  be  bound  scrupulously  to  obey  the  orders  of  his 
superiors  in  all  matters  concerning  the  service  on  board  ship  ;  to 
take  care  of  the  ship  and  of  her  cargo,  and,  generally  speaking,  to  do 
his  duty  zealously  and  attentively,  whether  by  day  or  by  night. 

He  shall  be  temperate,  peaceable,  and  respectful  towards  his 
superiors,  and  shall  refrain  from  using  insulting  language  about 
anyone  on  board. 

He  shall  not  absent  himself  from  his  ship  without  leave  .J 

*  Decree  of  21st  September,  1908,  Art.  129. 

t  Cf.  Act  of  the  13  Brumaire,  year  VII,  Art.  16  ;  Act  of  the  22nd  Frimaire, 
year  VIT,  Art.  70,  para.  3,  No.  13  ;  and  Lab.  Code,  Art.  19. 
D.P.  Bill,  1913,  Arts.  7  and  11. 


119 

Art.  22. — A  seaman  shall  be  bound,  outside  his  hours  of  work,  to 
keep  clean  his  quarters  and  everything  connected  therewith,  as  well 
as  his  articles  of  bedding.  He  shall  not  be  entitled  to  any  extra 
pay  for  such  work. 

Art.  23. — ^A  seaman  shall  present  himself,  the  first  time  he  is  called 
upon  to  do  so  by  the  shipowner  or  his  representative,  to  embark  upon 
any  vessel  on  board  which  he  has  to  render  service. 

Art.  24. — Except  in  absolutely  unavoidable  circumstances  {force 
majeure)  and  when  the  safety  of  the  ship,  of  those  on  board,  and  of  the 
cargo  is  at  stake,  a  seaman  shall  not  be  bound  to  do  work  outside  his 
own  special  province,  unless  there  be  an  agreement  to  the  contrary. 

Art.  25. — A  seaman  shall  be  bound  to  help  in  the  salvage  of  his 
ship  or  of  her  wreckage,  of  wrecked  articles  and  of  the  cargo.* 

Art.  26. — A  seamen  shall  not,  on  any  pretext,  be  allowed  to  put  on 
board  a  ship  any  goods  on  his  own  account,  without  the  permission 
of  the  shipowner  or  his  representative,  unless  there  be  a  clause  in 
his  articles  allowing  him  so  to  do.f 

Any  seaman  contravening  the  prescriptions  of  the  foregoing 
paragraph  shall  be  bound  to  pay  freight  at  the  maximum  rate 
agreed  upon  at  the  time  and  place  of  loading  for  the  voyage  in  ques- 
tion, for  goods  of  the  same  kind  as  those  unduly  put  on  board, 
and  this  without  prejudice  to  any  higher  compensation  which  may  be 
due  to  the  shipowner  or  his  representative.  Furthermore,  the 
captain  shall  be  entitled  to  throw  overboard  any  goods  unduly 
put  on  board,  if  these  be  such  as  to  imperil  his  ship  or  her  cargo  or  to 
render  him  liable  to  fine  or  confiscation  for  infringing  either  customs, 
regulations  or  sanitary  laws  and  regulations.  '    ^ 

Chapter  II. 
Art.  27. — At  sea  and  in  open  roadsteads  the  work  of  the  deck  hands 
and  the  engine-room  staff  shall  be  divided  into  watches.  The  deck 
hands  shall  be  divided  into  not  less  than  two  watches,  and  the 
strength  of  this  category  of  seamen  must  be  so  calculated  that  not 
more  than  twelve  hours'  work  a  day  at  most  be  required  from  each 
man.  J 


*  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  261. 
t  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  251. 
X  Cf.  A.  1907,  Art.  24. 


120 

Art.  28. — Except  in  absolutely  unavoidable  circumstances  (fmce 
majeure)  and  when  the  safety  of  the  ship,  of  those  on  board  and  of 
the  cargo  is  at  stake — conditions  of  -which  the  captain  alone  shall 
be  the  judge — a  minimum  of  six  hours'  unbroken  rest  out  of  the 
twenty  four  shall  be  assured  to  the  general  service  staff.* 

Art.  29. — The  engine-room  staff  shall  be  divided  into  three  watches 
for  long-distance  voyages  as  well  as  for  international  coasting  trade 
and  national  coasting  trade,  where  a  ship  makes  voyages  of  more  than 
four  hundred  miles  from  any  French  port  in  the  mother  country, 
and  her  gross  tonnage  exceeds  1,000  tons  burden. 

On  trading  vessels  other  than  those  coming  within  the  scope  of 
the  foregoing  paragraph,  and  the  gross  tonnage  of  which  is  200  tons 
or  more,  the  work  of  the  engine-room  shall  be  arranged  for 
three  watches  whenever  the  two -watch  system  would  entail  more 
than  ten  hours'  work  a  day  for  more  than  two  consecutive  days 
for  the  engine-room  staff. f 

Each  engine-room  watch  shall  include  at  least  one  stoker  for  every 
three  furnaces,  save  for  any  exceptions  to  this  regulation  which 
may  be  made  by  administrative  order. 

Except  in  cases  of  emergency  in  the  engine-room  no  stoker  shall, 
during  his  watch,  be  called  upon  to  perform  any  other  duty. 

The  shipowner  or  captain  shall  be  boimd  to  inform  any  men 
about  to  sign  on  of  the  composition  of  the  crew,  and  of  the  number 
of  furnaces  which  are  to  be  in  use  in  the  stoke-hole,  together  with 
all  the  other  items  mentioned  in  the  above-named  administrative 
order,  as  being  the  basis  on  which  the  strength  of  the  crew  is  to  be 
calculated  ;  and  he  shall  enter  this  information,  when  drawing  up 
the  muster  roll,  after  the  conditions  of  the  contract. 

On  board  steamers  where  the  engine-room  staff  is  divided  into 
three  watches,  work  connected  with  the  upkeep  of  the  engines 
shall  be  performed  by  the  engine-room  staff  during  the  hours  when 
they  are  not  on  watch  and  shall  not  entitle  the  men  to  claim  any 
extra  pay,  provided  no  man  be  employed  on  such  work  for  more 
than  one  hour  out  of  the  twenty-four. 


*  CJ.  Bill  to  amend  the    Act   of    17th    April,    1907   (Le    Bail    Report  of 
12th  July,  1910),  Art.  24. 
t  Of.  Decree  of  20th  September,  1908.  Art.  2. 


121 

On  board  vessels  where  the  engine-room  staff  is  only  divided 
into  two  watches,  all  work  on  the  upkeep  of  the  engines  which  is 
done  outside  of  the  regular  hours  of  the  watch  shall  entitle  the  men 
to  extra  pay,  as  hereinafter  prescribed. 

In  all  cases,  whenever  the  watch  is  changed,  the  engine-room 
vStaff,  together  with  the  deck  hands,  shall  assist  in  the  removal  of 
the  ashes.* 

Art.  30. — No  member  of  the  crew,  no  deck  hand,  nor  any  member 
of  the  engine-room  staff  may  refuse  his  services,  no  matter  how 
long  hours  he  may  be  ordered  to  work. 

Except,  however,  in  absolutely  unavoidable  circumstances  {force 
majeure),  and  when  the  safety  of  the  ship,  of  those  on  board  or  of  the 
cargo  is  at  stake — a  matter  in  which  the  captain  shall  be  the  sole  judge 
— every  hour's  work  a  man  may  be  ordered  to  do  over  and  above 
the  limit  fixed  in  Arts.  27  and  29  shall  entitle  him  to  extra  pay,  the 
amount  of  which  shall  be  settled  by  custom  and  contracts. 

The  exceptional  circumstances  taken  into  account  in  the  fore- 
going paragraph  shall  be  entered  by  the  captain  in  a  register, 
numbered  and  initialled  by  the  maritime  authorities.  Such 
entries  shall  be  countersigned  by  someone  representing  either  the 
deck  hands  or  the  engine-room  staff,  as  the  case  may  be.  The 
register  shall  be  available  for  all  whom  it  may  concern,  who  may 
enter  in  it  any  remarks  they  may  think  fit.f 

Art.  31. — If  the  vessel  be  in  port  or  in  sheltered  roadsteads,  no 
member  of  her  crew  shall  be  bound,  except  in  absolutely  unavoidable 
circumstances  (force  majeure),  to  work  more  than  ten  hours  a  day, 
including  the  night  guard,  if  he  be  a  deck  hand,  nor  more  than 
eight  hours  a  day  if  he  belong  to  the  engine-room  staff.  Never- 
theless, on  the  day  of  a  vessel's  arrival  or  departure,  the  total 
number  of  hours  on  duty  while  in  roadsteads  or  in  port,  and  of 
service  at  sea,  may  be  as  many  as  twelve  for  deck  hands,  without 
entitling  them  to  claim  extra  pay,  provided  that  these  accumulated 
hours  of  work  shall  not  occur  more  than  twice  in  seven  days,  other- 
wise the  provisions  of  the  second  paragraph  of  the  foregoing  Article 
shall  apply. 


*  Cf.  A.  1907,  Art.  25. 
t  Cf.  A.  1907,  Art.  26. 


122 

Art.  32. — ^Apart  from  the  exceptions  and  derogations  provided  for 
in  the  Articles  hereinafter  contained,  one  full  day's  rest  a  week 
must  be  allowed  to  seamen  and  observed  by  thern  when  their  articles 
of  agreement  are  for  a  period  exceeding  six  days.  Unless  the  captain 
shall  decide  to  the  contrary,  Sunday  shall  be  the  weekly  day  of  rest.* 

Art.  33. — The  following  classes  of  work  shall  not  be  considered 
as  infringing  the  rule  of  a  weekly  rest-day,  and  shall  be  compulsory, 
without  any  compensation  being  due  from  the  shipowner  :  work 
necessitated  by  the  safety  of  the  ship,  of  the  cargo,  and  of  those  on 
board,  or  by  absolutely  unavoidable  circumstances  {force  majeure)  ; 
the  giving  of  assistance  and  such  short  tasks  connected  with  the 
manoeuvring  of  the  vessel  as  are  performed  on  sailing  vessels  by  the 
men  of  the  watch  who  are  not  allotted  either  to  work  at  the  helm 
or  bow.f 

Art.  34. — On  the  weekly  rest-day  in  ports  and  sheltered  road- 
steads the  following  kinds  of  work  shall  be  compulsory  :  all  work 
which  cannot  be  postponed,  especially  such  as  must  be  done  in 
order  to  keep  the  ship  clean,  to  keep  the  engines  in  working  order, 
to  replenish  the  ship's  supplies,  and  to  attend  to  the  wants  of  those 
on  board. 

At  sea  the  following  kinds  of  work  shall  be  compulsory  :  every- 
thing which  cannot  be  postponed,  especially  such  work  as  is  necessary 
to  ensure  the  safety,  the  running,  and  the  cleanliness  of  the  ship, 
and  for  attending  to  the  wants  of  those  on  board. 

The  classes  of  work  covered  by  the  foregoing  paragraphs  shall  be 
done  by  the  whole  or  by  part  of  the  crew,  as  the  captain  shall 
decide. 

Such  work  shall  entitle  those  by  whom  it  is  performed  to  an 
uninterrupted  period  of  compensatory  rest,  with  pay,  equal  to  the 
time  spent  on  such  work.  Such  compensatory  rest,  however,  shall 
not  be  granted  for  less  than  half  a  day  at  a  time. J 

The  pay  due  during  .such  compensatory  rest  shall  be  the  same 
as  that  due  for  the  time  on  duty  during  which  the  seaman  became 
entitled  to  such  rest.§ 

*  Cf.  A.  1907,  Art.  28. 
t  Cf.  A.  1907,  Art.  26. 

X  Cf.  A.  1907,  Art.  28,  and  the  arbitral  award  of  3rd  July,  1907  (the  Ditte 
award). 

§  Cf.  the  arbitral  award  of  25th  March,  1914. 


123 

Art.  35. — While  at  sea  the  engine-room  staff  shall  be  bound,  on 
the  weekly  rest-day,  to  do  the  work  necessary  to  keep  the  engines 
working  properly.  Compensatory  rest  with  pay  shall  be  allowed 
them  on  land,  either  by  whole  days  or  on  the  terms  laid  down  in 
the  fourth  paragraph  of  Art,  34.* 

Art.  36. — Half,  but  not  more  than  half,  the  compensatory  rest 
days  still  due  at  the  end  of  a  voyage,  may,  for  all  categories  of 
the  crew,  and  by  mutual  consent  of  all  concerned,  be  postponed 
to  a  later  date,  and,  if  need  be,  form  part  of  a  period  of  leave. 

Art.  37. — An  administrative  order  shall  determine  the  conditions 
in  which  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  Arts.  27  to  36  shall  apply 
to  trading  vessels  of  less  than  200  tons  gross  and  to  fishing  boats. f 


Part  IV. — Shiponmers'  obligations. 

Chapter  I. — Concerning  fixed  rates  of  pay,  profit-sharing,  and  other 
forms  of  remuneration 

Section  I. — General  regulations. 

Art.  38. — Seamen  shall  be  remunerated  either  by  fixed  pay  or 
by  a  share  in  the  profits. 

Art.  39. — For  the  purposes  of  this  Act  shares  in  profits,  in  a 
catch  of  fish,  and  in  freightage,  bounties  and  allowances  of  every 
kind  promised  to  the  seamen  by  the  shipowner  in  the  agreement 
shall  be  considered  as  pay. 

In  the  event  of  an  understanding  between  the  parties  that  the 
seaman  shall  not  be  entitled  to  a  bounty  unless  he  continues  working 
for  the  shipowner  till  the  end  of  the  fishing  cruise,  or  the  expiry  of 
his  agreement,  the  amount  of  the  sum  thus  retained  shall  not  exceed 
one-fifth  of  his  whole  pay,  including  the  bounty. 

Art.  40. — All  articles  of  agreement  according  to  which  a  seaman's 
remuneration  consists,  wholly  or  partly,  in  a  share  in  profits  or  in 
the  freightage,  shall  stipulate  the  expenses  and  charges  which  are 
to  be  deducted  from  the  gross  profits,  in  order  to  arrive  at  the 
net  proceeds. 

*  Cf.  A.  1909,  Art.  28,  and  the  Ditte  award. 

t  Cf.  A.  1907,  Art.  54  and  Bill  to  amend  this  Act  (Le  Bail's  report).  Art.  1. 


124 

At  the  time  of  settlement  no  deductions,  other  than  those  thus 
stipulated,  shall  be  made  to  the  detriment  of  the  seaman. 

Compensation  paid  to  a  vessel  by  reason  of  the  breaking  off, 
curtailment,  postponement  or  prolongation  of  her  voyage,  or  for 
loss  of  profits  or  freightage,  shall  be  considered  as  part  of  the  gross 
proceeds. 

This  provision  shall  only  apply  to  compensation  allowed  by 
insurance  companies  when  the  seaman  has  been  contributing  to  the 
payment  of  premiums  since  the  beginning  of  the  voyage. 

Shipowners'  premiums  and  indemnities  shall  not  be  included  in 
the  proceeds  to  be  shared,  unless  an  agreement  to  the  contrary  exist. 

Art.  41. — When  seamen  are  paid  by  the  month  they  shall,  if  the 
voyage  be  prolonged  or  curtailed,  be  remunerated  in  proportion  to 
the  time  they  have  actually  served,  and  this  whatever  the  cause 
for  the  alteration  in  the  voyage.* 

Art.  42. — When  seamen  are  paid  by  the  voyage  no  deduction 
shall  be  made  from  their  pay  if  the  vessel  be  unloaded  voluntarily 
in  some  place  less  distant  than  that  named  by  her  charterers. 

Should  a  voyage  be  prolonged  for  some  other  cause  than  absolutely 
unavoidable  circumstances  {force  majeure),  pay  shall  be  propoi- 
tionately  increased. 

Should  a  voyage  be  delayed  by  the  fault  of  the  captain  or  ship- 
owner compensation  shall  be  due  to  the  seamen.f 

Art.  43. — When  seamen  are  remunerated  by  a  share  in  profits 
or  freightage,  they  shall  be  entitled  to  no  compensation  for  any  post- 
ponement, prolongation,  or  curtailment  of  the  voyage  caused  by 
absolutely  unavoidable  circumstances  {force  majeure). 

Should  the  said  postponement,  prolongation,  or  curtailment  be 
the  fault  of  the  shippers  or  of  a  third  party,  the  seamen  shall  share 
in  the  compensation  adjudged  to  the  vessel. 

Should  the  postponement,  prolongation,  or  curtailment  of  the 
voyage  be  the  fault  of  the  shipowner  or  the  captain,  and  should  it 
be  prejudicial  to  the  seamen,  the  latter  shall  be  entitled  to  com- 
pensation fixed  after  taking  the  circumstances  into  consideration 
as  well  as  to  their  share  in  the  profits  earned.  J 

*  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Arts.  254  and  255. 

t  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Arts.  255,  256  and  257. 

X  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  257. 


125 

Art.  44. — When  seamen  are  remunerated  partly  by  payment  by 
the  month,  partly  by  a  lump  sum  for  a  voyage,  and  partly  by  a 
share  in  profits  or  freightage,  then  in  case  of  postponement,  pro- 
longation, or  curtailment  of  the  voyage,  the  deduction  from  each 
form  of  remuneration  shall  be  made  in  accordance  with  the  regu- 
lations which,  by  virtue  of  the  foregoing  Articles,  apply  to  the 
form  of  remuneration  concerned. 

Art.  45. — In  all  cases  provided  for  in  Art.  24  when  a  seaman 
does  work  outside  his  own  special  province,  and  which  is  paid  for 
at  a  higher  rate,  he  shall  be  entitled  to  an  increase  of  pay  at  least 
equal  to  the  difference  between  his  own  pay  and  that  given  for  the 
special  kind  of  work  on  which  he  has  been  temporarily  employed. 

Art.  46. — The  pay  per  hour  of  seamen  employed  according  to 
Art.  25.  in  salvage  work  and  recovering  wreckage,  shall  not  be 
less  than  twice  the  amount  of  their  daily  wage,  supposing  them  to  be 
paid  by  the  month,  or  less  than  the  average  daily  wage  of  the  place 
where  they  signed  on,  supposing  them  to  be  wholly  or  partly  paid 
by  the  voyage  or  remunerated  by  a  share  in  profits  or  freightage. 

Art.  47. — Seamen  shall  be  entitled  to  a  share  in  the  salvage 
indemnity  allotted  to  the  rescue  ship.  This  share  shall  be  distri- 
buted either  by  agreement  between  the  parties,  or  by  the  maritime 
authorities,  subject  to  an  appeal  to  the  courts.* 

Art.  48. — When,  owing  to  a  seaman  having  landed  or  died,  another 
replaces  him  in  a  higher  position,  he  shall  be  entitled  to  be  paid 
accordingly.  ^ 

Section  II. — Concerning  the  suspension  and  retention  of  pay. 

Art.  49. — Every  time  a  seaman  is  guilty  of  absenting  himself 
without  leave  for  more  than  twenty-four  hours,  his  pay  shall  cease 
to  be  due  from  the  moment  he  ceases  to  serve  till  the  moment  he 
resumes  work,  without  prejudice  to  the  right  of  the  shipowner  to 
claim  compensation,  if  need  be,  for  any  tort  which  the  seaman's 
absence  without  leave  may  have  caused  him. 

Pay  shall  also  be  suspended  in  the  following  cases  : — 

Firstly,  if  a  seaman  has  been  deprived  of  his  liberty  because  he 
is  accused  of  or  condemned  for  some  breach  of  penal  law. 

*  CJ.  the  ministerial  decision  of  27th  November,  1826. 


126 

Secondly,  if  he  has  been  called  up  for  military  service,  to  undergo 
a  period  of  training  or  instruction,  unless  an  agreement  to 
the  contrary  exist. 

If  a  seaman  be  not  paid  by  the  month,  the  sum  to  be  deducted 
from  his  pay  in  virtue  of  the  foregoing  paragraphs  shall  be  pro- 
visionally settled  by  the  maritime  authorities,  unless  an  appeal 
be  made  to  court.* 

Art.  50. — In  cases  where  a  seaman's  articles  of  agreement  have 
been  cancelled  in  consequence  of  dismissal  for  absence  without  leave, 
half  the  pay  still  owing  to  him  shall  be  retained  as  security  for  any 
sums  which  he  might  be  condemned  to  pay  as  damages  to  the 
shipowner.  The  remainder  shall  be  paid  without  further  formality 
to  the  members  of  his  family  to  whom  it  was  assigned,  and,  in  default 
of  any  such  assignment,  into  the  Seamen's  Fund  on  behalf  of  the 
seaman  himself. 

The  amount  retained  as  security  shall  be  paid  into  the  same  fund. 
If,  however,  no  action  for  damages  has  been  brought  against  the 
seaman  by  the  shipowner  within  the  space  of  one  year,  beginning 
from  the  end  of  the  voyage,  then  it  shall  be  paid  to  the  former. f 

Art.  51. — The  non-fulfilment  by  a  seaman  of  obligations  incumbent 
upon  him  either  by  virtue  of  laws,  decrees  and  customs  in  force, 
or  of  his  articles  of  agreement  and  any  special  regulations  referred 
to  therein,  shall  not  render  him  liable  to  any  fine  or  partial  suspension 
of  pay  other  than  such  as  may  result  from  the  application  of  the  law 
concerning  discipline  and  punishment  in  the  mercantile  marine. 

The  foregoing  provision  shall  not  apply  either  to  the  deductions 
prescribed  in  the  articles  of  agreement  in  case  they  are  broken  before 
expiry,  or  to  fines  prescribed  in  virtue  of  prevailing  customs,  except 
in  fishermen's  articles  of  agreement  when  they  share  in  the  catch 
or  profits. 

Section  III. — Concerning  assessment  of  pay. 

Art.  52. — When  the  seaman's  remuneration  consists,  wholly  or 
partly,  in  a  share  in  the  profits  or  the  freightage,-  the  assessment  of 
expenses  and  charges  borne  jointly  and  of  proceeds  and. profits, 
«hall  be  handed,  together  with  original  accounts  and  vouchers  in 
proof  thereof,  by  the  shipowner,  signed  by  him,  to  the  maritime 

*  CJ.  D.P.  Bill,  1913,  Art.  38. 
t  D.P.  Bill,  1913,  Art.  38. 


127 

authorities  responsible  for  the  calculation  of  the  sum  due  to  each 
individual.* 

Art.  53. — When  the  seaman's  remuneration  depends  wholly  or 
partly  on  the  proceeds  of  his  own  personal  catch,  or  haul,  the 
captain  or  employer  shall  every  day  enter  these  proceeds  in  a  book 
which  the  seaman  shall  keep,  and  which  shall  be  handed  to  the 
maritime  authorities  when  the  time  has  come  for  assessing  the  pay. 

If  all  or  part  of  a  seaman's  remuneration  is  subject  to  the  quality, 
quantity  or  weight  of  the  proceeds  of  his  catch  being  verified,  those 
concerned  shall  be  entitled  to  appoint  one  of  their  number,  by  a 
majority  of  votes,  to  be  present  when  this  is  done.  Such  person, 
unless  there  be  an  agreement  to  the  contrary,  shall  be  paid  on  the 
basis  of  the  average  daily  earnings  of  a  seaman  in  the  place  where 
the  verification  takes  place,  and  at  the  cost  of  the  crew. 

Art.  54. — Where  the  pay  of  the  seaman  is  to  be  calculated  on 
the  average  selling-price  of  the  catch  or  cargo  the  bases  of  calculation 
of  this  average  price  vshall  be  entered  in  advance  in  the  articles  of 
agreement.  The  maritime  authorities  shall  take  note,  when  assessing 
pay,  of  the  price  consequent  upon  the  application  of  these  criteria. 

Art.  55. — Should  a  shipowner  wish  to  claim  for  himself  all  or 
part  of  the  catch  of  one  of  his  boats,  after  she  has  reached  port, 
he  shall  make  a  declaration  to  that  effect  to  the  maritime 
authorities,  and  the  price  allowed  shall  be  that  prevailing  on  the 
day  of  his  declaration. 

Every  shipowner  desiring  either  to  sell  to  a  third  party  or  claim' 
for  himself  all  or  part  of  the  catch  of  one  of  his  boats,  before  she 
reaches  port,  must  pay  off  her  crew  on  the  basis  of  the  average 
prices  prevailing  in  the  port  in  question  for  catches  made  by  boats 
of  the  same  category  a  fortnight  before  and  a  fortnight  after  the 
fishing  boat  arrives  in  port.f 

Section  IV. — Concerning  lodgments  of  pay. 

Art.  56. — In  agreements  requiring  a  seaman  to  be  absent  at  sea 
for  more  than  four  months,  at  least  two-thirds  of  the  pay  agreed 
upon  for  such  months  as  are  due  shall  be  paid  as  an  instalment  every 

*  O/.  Guemier's  Bill,  passed  by  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  on  18th  March, 
1913,  Art.  1. 
t  Gf.  Guemier's  Bill,  Art.  2. 


128 

four  months  into  the  Seamen's  Fund,  after  deduction  of  assignments, 
advances  and  payments  on  account. 

This  provision  shall  not  apply  in  cases  in  which  seamen  are 
remunerated  by  a  share  in  profits  or  freightage. 

Section  V. — Concerning  times  and  places  of  payment. 

Art.  57. — Fixed  wages  which  are  due,  wholly  or  in  part,  shall  be 
paid,  in  the  case  of  an  ocean-going  vessel,  on  arrival  in  the  French 
port,  where  her  long-distance  voyage  ends,  even  if  this  port  be  not 
the  one  where  she  was  fitted  out.* 

The  same  shall  apply  when  a  vessel  is  fitted  out  for  the  international 
coasting  trade,  if  there  be  no  agreement  to  the  contrary.  No  such 
agreement,  however,  shall  authorise  any  payments  to  be  made 
outside  France,  nor  allow  the  interval  between  two  payments  made 
in  France  to  be  prolonged  beyond  three  months. 

If  the  ship  be  fitted  out  for  the  national  coasting  trade,  the  crew 
shall  be  paid  every  month,  at  the  first  port  of  call,  if  there  be  no 
agreement  to  the  contrary.  No  such  agreement,  however,  shall 
make  it  possible  for  the  period  since  the  last  payment  was  made  to 
exceed  three  months. 

Every  seaman  put  ashore  by  himself  in  France  before  the  expiry 
of  a  voyage  shall  be  paid  at  the  time  of  landing. 

Art.  58. — Should  an  ocean-going  ship  end  her  long-distance 
voyage  at  a  foreign  European  port,  the  French  maritime  authorities 
at  this  port  shall  proceed  to  provisional  assessment  of  pay.  Such 
assessments  shall  be  countersigned  and  sent  to  the  maritime 
authorities  at  the  port  where  the  ship  was  fitted  out.  The  balance 
of  pay  of  each  individual,  after  deduction  of  the  sum  assigned  by 
virtue  of  Art.  56,  and  all  moneys  advanced  or  paid  on  account, 
shall  be  handed  to  the  French  authorities  at  the  foreign  port,  either 
in  the  form  of  drafts  or  in  cash,  so  that  the  seaman,  on  his  return 
to  France,  or  the  persons  appointed  by  him  to  receive  the  sums  owing 
to  him,  may  be  paid  through  the  Seamen's  Fund. 

A  similar  mode  of  procedure  shall  be  observed  when  an  inter- 
national coasting  trade  voyage  ends  in  a  foreign  port. 

*  Cf.  Royal  Declaration  of  18th  December,  1728,  Art.  5,  and  Decree  of  the 
King's  Council  of  19th  January,  1734. 


129 


In  the  case  where  a  seaman  is  put  ashore  by  himself  abroad, 
before  the  expiry  of  his  voyage,  his  wages  shall  be  paid  into  the 
Seamen's  Fund  for  the  purpose  of  being  paid  him  on  his  return  to 
France,  or  to  any  persons  appointed  by  him. 

Art.  59. — Pay  due  from  the  shipowner  for  periods  spent  on  land, 
to  a  seamen  who  is  still  bound  by  his  articles  of  agreement  to  work 
for  the  shipowner,  but  who  is  not  serving  on  any  particular  vessel 
and  whose  name  is  not  included  in  any  muster  roll,  shall  be  paid  at 
the  times  and  places  appointed  by  custom  and  convention. 

Art.  60. — Shares  of  profits,  except  in  the  case  of  deep-sea  fishing, 
shall  be  paid  according  to  custom  and  convention. 

Art.  61. — In  the  case  of  deep-sea  fishing,  shares  shall  be  paid 
at  the  periods  fixed  by  contract. 

The  balance  of  such  shares  shall  be  paid  at  latest  within  a  fortnight 
of  delivery,  if  the  catch  is  sold  for  immediate  payment,  and  within 
a  month  of  delivery,  if  it  is  sold  for  quarterly  payment.  If,  however, 
the  whole  catch  has  not  been  sold  and  delivered  on  1st  February 
following  the  fishing  season,  the  shipowner  shall  be  bound  to  settle 
with  the  crew  on  that  date,  on  the  basis  of  the  average  rates  locally 
prevalent  in  January. 

Art.  62. — The  payment  of  wages  and  shares  shall  be  made  either 
before  the  maritime  authorities  responsible  for  the  assessment  of 
the  sums  due  to  those  concerned,  or  before  a  representative 
thereof,  or  after  due  notice  has  been  given  to  the  authorities, 
the  shipowner  being  liable  to  be  called  upon  to  prove  that 
such  notice  has  been  duly  given.  All  such  payments  made  shall 
be  noted  in  the  seaman's  book  by  the  maritime  authorities.* 

Art.  63. — When  the  payment  has  not  been  made  before  the 
maritime  authorities  or  the  duly-appointed  representative  thereof, 
an  official  report  concerning  the  payment  made,  and,  if  need  be, 
the  claims  to  which  it  has  given  rise,  shall  be  sent,  within  forty- 
eight  hours,  to  the  maritime  authorities. 

Art.  64. — The  provisions  of  the  two  foregoing  articles  shall  noi 
apply  to  the  payment  of  wages  coming  under  Art.  59. 

Art.  65. — In  case  of  the  loss  of  the  ship,  proved  or  presumed, 
in  accordance  with  Art.  88  of  the  Civil  Code,  and  in  case  she  i» 


*  Cf.  Decree  of  the  King's  Council  of  19th  January,  1734. 
(2456T) 


130 

captured  or  unseaworthy,  the  men  shall  be  paid  at  the  Maritime 
Office  of  the  area  in  which  the  event  took  place,  if  it  occurred 
within  sight  of  the  French^  coast,  and  if  those  concerned  ask  to  be 
so  paid.  In  all  other  cases  they  shall  be  paid  at  the  office  of  the 
port  where  the  vessel  was  fitted  out. 

Art.  66. — The  pay  of  seamen  absent  or  missing  shall  be  paid 
into  the  Seamen's  Fund  on  behalf  of  those  entitled  to  claim  it. 

Art.  67. — If  the  assessment  of  pay  be  not  acceptable,  either  by 
the  shipowner  or  his  representative,  or  by  the  seaman,  the  seaman 
shall  immediately  receive  the  undisputed  portion  of  his  pay.  The 
disputed  portion  shall  be  paid  into  the  Seamen's  Fund,  where  it 
shall  remain  on  deposit  until  the  verdict  of  the  competent  judicial 
authorities  delivered  at  the  request  of  whichever  party  first  takes 
action  is  given. 

All  compromises  concerning  the  amount  in  dispute  shall  be 
invalid  unless  approved  by  the  maritime  authorities. 

Art.  68. — In  case  of  a  mistake,  an  omission,  forgery  or  double 
entry,  the  assessment  of  pay  drawn  up  by  the  maritime  authorities 
may  be  rectified,  at  the  request  of  those  concerned,  within  five 
years  of  the  time  at  which  the  assessment  was  made. 

Art.  69. — Any  payment  of  wages  and  shares  made  contrary  to 
the  provisions  of  Arts.  52,  55  and  62,  shall  be  invalid. 

Section  VI. — Concerning  payments  in  advance  and  on  account. 

Art.  70. — No  part  of  his  pay  shall  be  advanced  to  any  seaman 
except  in  the  presence  and  under  the  supervision  of  the  maritime 
authorities.* 

Every  advance  shall  be  entered  in  the  seaman's  book.  It  shall 
not  be '  permissible  to  deduct  advances,  however  considerable, 
from  the  pay  of  a  seaman  or  the  share  due  to  him,  in  excess  of  the 
following  amounts  :  three  months'  pay  in  the  case  of  long-distance 
voyages  on  sailing  vessels  rounding  Cape  Horn  or  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  ;  two  months'  pay  in  the  case  of  sailing  vessels  not  rounding 
these  Capes  ;  one  month's  pay  for  all  other  sea  voyages  ;  50  francs 


*  Cf.  Royal  Declaration  of  18th  December,  1728,  Art.  6 ;  and  Decree  of  the 
King's  Council  of  19th  January,  1734. 


131 

in  the  case  of  fishing  boats  not  engaged  in  deep-sea  fishing ;  250 
francs  in  the  case  of  deep-sea  fishing. 

In  so  far  as  the  advance  exceeds  the  amount  thus  fixed,  it  shall 
remain  the  property  of  the  seaman  as  a  bonus  on  his  contract, 
or  lost  advance-money.  Nevertheless,  advances  exceeding  these 
maximum  amounts  may  be  agreed  to  in  the  form  of  assignments.* 

Art.  71. — Nothing  shall  be  paid  on  account  to  a  seaman  during  a 
voyage  unless  it  has  been  previously  entered  in  the  log  with  the 
signature  of  the  seaman,  or,  failing  this,  that  of  two  of  the  leading  men 
of  the  crew. 

It  shall  not  exceed  one-third  of  the  amount  earned  by  the  seaman 
in  question  at  the  time  when  the  advance  is  requested,  after  deducting 
all  advances  and  assignments. 

The  captain  shall  decide  as  to  the  advisability  of  granting  the 
payment  on  account  which  has  been  requested. f 

Art.  72. — All  payments  of  advances  made  contrary  to  the  pro- 
visions of  Art.  70,  and  all  payments  on  account  made  contrary  to 
the  provisions  of  Art.  71  of  this  Act,  shall  be  invalid. 

Section  VII. — Concerning  the  refund  of  advances. 

Art.  73. — A  shipowner  shall  be  entitled  to  the  refund  of  advances 
and  payments  on  account  made  by  him,  after  deducting  pay  owing, 
in  the  following  cases  : — 

Firstly,  in  case  of  breach  of  contract  on  the  part  of  the  seaman, 
without  prejudice  to  disciplinary  punishments  or  damages.  This 
regulation  shall  likewise  apply  to  bonuses  on  contracts  or  to  lost 
advance-money. 

Secondly,  if  at  the  time  when  the  pay  is  assessed,  the  amount  of 
pay  advanced  or  paid  on  account  exceed  the  amount  of  the  pay 
or  shares  actually  owing  to  the  seaman. 

This  latter  provision,  however,  shall  not  apply  to  advances  which 
have  been  used  as  assignments. 


*  Cf.   Royal   Declaration  of    18th  December,   1728;    and  Decree  of  the 
King's  Council  of  19th  January,  1734. 

t  CJ.  Royal  Declaration  of    18th   December,   1728 ;    and  Decree  of  the 
King's  Council  of  19th  January,  1734. 

(2456T)  I  2 


132 

Art.  74, — In  case  of  breach  of  contract  by  the  shipowner,  captain 
or  charterers, .  the  advances  received  by  a  seaman  himself  shall 
not  be  subject  to  refund. 

Neither  shall  they  be  subject  to  refund  in  case  of  breach  of  contract 
owing  to  absolutely  unavoidable  circumstances  {force  majeure),  if 
there  be  no  agreement  to  the  contrary. 

Art.  75. — A  seaman  shall,  in  no  case,  receive  payment  for  what 
is  due  to  him  except  in  specie  or  notes  legally  current. 

Agreements,  however,  may  provide  for  his  being  paid  abroad  in 
foreign  coinage,  at  a  fixed  rate  of  exchange. 

If  no  agreement  exist,  payment  abroad  in  foreign  coinage  shall 
be  made  after  the  French  authorities  have  ascertained  the  rate  of 
exchange.* 

Section  VIII. — Concerning  assignments  of  pay. 

Art.  76. — In  order  that  the  provisions  contained  in  the  following 
Articles  concerning  assignments  may  be  adhered  to,  a  seaman 
shall  be  bound  to  acquaint  the  maritime  authorities  with  the  facts 
concerning  his  family  and  the  domicile  of  those  persons  legally 
dependent  on  him.  This  he  shall  do  when  he  signs  on,  and  if  need 
be,  every  time  he  embarks.  He  shall  both  make  a  declaration 
and  produce  his  book,  and  any  other  papers,  etc.,  which  may  be 
required. 

Art.  77. — Every  time  he  embarks  a  seaman  may  assign  his  pay 
and  profits,  but  only  to  a  person  whom  he  is  legally  bound  to  support. 
The  total  amount  of  such  assignments,  however,  may  in  no  case 
exceed  two -thirds  of  the  said  pay  and  profits.  The  amount  of  the 
assignments,  the  names  of  the  beneficiaries,  and  the  dates  when 
payments  are  due  shall  be  entered  in  the  muster  roll.t 

Art.  78. — Seamen  who,  when  they  embark,  do  not  avail  them- 
selves of  the  power  of  making  assignments,  shall  be  allowed  to  do  so 
during  a  voyage,  on  the  same  terms  and  subject  to  the  same  re- 
strictions. Their  requests  to  this  effect  shall  be  handed  in  to  the 
captain  and  by  him  transmitted  without  delay  to  the  shipowner, 
while  the  maritime  authorities  shall  make  a  corresponding  entry 
in  the  muster  roll. 

*  Cf.  Circular  dated  19th  November,  1885. 
t  Cf.  Ministerial  Decree  of  22nd  March,  1862, 


133 

Art.  79. — Should  the  maritime  authorities  receive  a  claim 
from  the  wife  of  a  seaman  asking  to  be  allotted  an  assignment, 
they  shall  request  the  seaman  to  grant  such  assignment.  Should 
the  latter  decline  to  do  so,  the  authorities  shall  inform  the  wife 
accordingly,  pointing  out  to  her  that  her  proper  course  is  now 
to  appeal  to  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  in  virtue  of  Art.  7  of  the  Act 
of  13th  July,  1907,  concerning  the  contributions  of  husband  and 
wife  to  the  upkeep  of  the  home,  with  a  view  to  attaching  or  receiving 
her  husband's  pay  within  the  limits  laid  down  by  Art.  83  herein- 
after.* 

Art.  80. — A  person  acting  de  facto  as  guardian  of  a  seaman's 
children  under  age  may  obtain  from  the  Justice  of  the  Peace  where 
the  seaman  is  domiciled  authority  to  attach  or  receive  his  pay  for 
the  requirements  of  the  said  children,  within  the  limits  defined 
in  Art.  83  hereinafter. 

In  case  such  a  person  should  send  in  a  claim  to  the  maritime 
authorities  asking  for  an  assignment  in  favour  of  a  seaman's 
children  under  age,  the  procedure  provided  in  Art.  79  shall  be 
followed. 

Art.  81. — A  shipowner  shall  be  bound  to  pay  the  amounts  assigned 
within  due  time,  either  to  the  person  to  whom  they  are  assigned,  or 
into  the  Seamen's  Fund. 


Section   IX. — Concerning  seamen's    debts   and    attachment    and 
transference  of  their  pay. 

;  Art.  82. — Seamen's  pay  and  profits  shall  be  exempt  from  attach- 
ment and  inalienable  except  for  the  reasons  and  within  the  limits 
defined  in  the  following  Article. f 

Art.  83. — Seamen's    pay  and    profits    may    be    attached    and 
transferred,  but  only  to  the  extent  of  one  quarter  : — 

Firstly,   in    case  of  a  debt  due  to  the  State  or  to  the  Seamen's 

Disablement  and  Provident  Funds. 
Secondly,  in  case  of  a  debt  allowed  by  the  maritime  authorities 
for  foodstuffs,  clothing,  or  accommodation. 


*  C/.  Act  of  13th  July,  1907,  Art.  7. 

t  Cf.  Ordinance  of  Ist  November,  1745  ;  Lab.  Code,  Art.  74i 


134 

Thirdly,  in  case  of  a  debt  to  a  shipowner  for  undue  payment  on  a 
former  assessment  of  wages,  for  an  advance  or  undue  payment 
on  account,  and  for  damages  * 

Art.  84. — The  same  pay  and  profits  may  be  attached  to  an  amount 
not  exceeding  another  quarter,  for  an  alimentary  allowance  due  in 
virtue  of  Arts.  203,  205  and  214  of  the  Civil  Code,  in  compliance 
with  a  final  legal  decision. f 

The  provisions  of  this  and  of  the  foregoing  Articles  shall  apply 
to  grants  representing  pay  allowed  in  cases  of  illness  or  injury, 
in  accordance  with  Art.  99  of  this  Act. 

Art.  85. — Besides  the  possessions,  sums  of  money,  drafts  and  other 
valuables  declared  to  be  unattachable  either  by  Art.  592  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  or  by  the  laws  regulating  pensions,  arrears 
and  grants  from  Disablement  and  Provident  Funds,  or  by  any  other 
laws,  the  following  shall  not  be  subject  to  attachment  on  any  pretext 
whatsoever  — 

Firstly,  seamen's  clothing,  without  any  exceptions  ;J 

Secondly,  instruments  and  other  articles  used  by  them  in  the 

exercise  of  their  maritime  calling  ; 
Thirdly,  amounts  owing  for  medical  attendance  and  medicaments  ; 
Fourthly,   amounts  owing  for  repatriation   or  for  returning  a 

seaman  to  his  own  country. 

Art.  86.— The  debts  specified  in  Art.  83  shall  be  notified  to  the 
maritime  authorities  or  to  the  shipowner,  and  may  be  the  cause  of 
deductions  at  the  time  of  the  assessment  of  pay. 

The  procedure  described  in  the  Act  of  12th  January,  1895,  shall 
also  apply  to  the  attachment  of  seamen's  pay. 

Chupter  II. — Concerning  food  and  sleeping  accommodation. 
Section  I. 

Art.  87. — Seamen  shall  be  entitled  to  their  food  or  to  a  grant 
equivalent  thereto  for  the  total  duration  of  their  inscription  on  the 
muster  roll. 

*  Cf.  Ordinance  of  1st  November,  1745. 
t  Cf.  Decree  of  11th  August,  1856. 
J  C/.  Edict  of  March,  1584,  Art.  63. 


135 

Art.  88. — On  every  vessel  on  which  seamen  are  fed  by  the  ship- 
owner, there  shall  be  a  properly  qualified  cook,  above  eighteen  years 
of  age.  Should  the  crew  number  more  than  twenty  men,  the  cook 
may  not  be  taken  away  from  his  work,  and  set  to  do  other  work.* 

Art.  89. — Seamen  shall  be  supplied  with  wholesome  food,  of  good 
quality,  sufficient  in  quantity,  and  of  a  kind  suitable  to  each  particu- 
lar voyage. 

The  rations  given  out  shall  be  so  composed  as  to  be  at  least  equal 
to  those  provided  for  seamen  in  the  Navy.  A  list  of  food  equivalents 
drawn  up  by  a  ministerial  decree,  together  with  details  of  what 
constitutes  the  rations  given  out,  shall  be  always  kept  posted  up  in 
the  crew's  quarters.  The  deck  hands,  the  engine-room  staff,  and 
the  general  service  hands  shall  appoint,  each  in  turn,  one  of  their 
number  to  check  the  quantities  distributed  at  each  distribution, 
and,  if  need  be,  their  quality  also. 

Every  reduction  of  rations  shall,  except  in  cases  of  absolutely 
unavoidable  circumstances  {force  majeure),  constitute  a  claim  to  an 
indemnity  to  make  up  for  such  reduction. 

Such  absolutely  unavoidable  circumstances  {force  majeure)  shall  be 
mentioned  in  minutes  entered  in  the  log  and  signed  by  the  captain  and 
the  ship's  doctor,  should  there  be  one.  Furthermore,  each  division 
of  the  crew  shall  appoint  delegates,  not  exceeding  three  in  number, 
by  whom  the  said  minutes  shall  also  be  signed.  No  claim  can  sub- 
sequently be  put  for\^rd  in  regard  to  circumstances  thus  entered 
in  the  log.f 

Art.  90. — No  shipowner  shall  be  allowed  to  instruct  the  captain  or 
any  of  the  ship's  officers  to  contract  to  feed  the  crew.  J 

Art.  91. — No  person  shall  be  allowed  to  bring  any  alcoholic  liquor 
on  board  without  the  permission  of  the  captain. 

Any  liquor  brought  on  board  in  contravention  of  the  foregoing 
provision,  shall  be  confiscated  by  the  captain  and  sold  by  the 
Administration  of  the  Mercantile  Marine  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Disablement  Fund,  and  this  without  prejudice  to  any  disciplinary 
punishments. 


*  CJ.  Decree  of  3rd  September,  1913,  Art.  13. 
t  Cf.  Decree  of  11th  August,  1856. 
J  Gf.  A.  1907,  Art.  31. 


136 

The  captain  shall  not  be  allowed  to  bring  on  board,  cause  to  be 
brought  on  board,  or  keep  on  board,  for  the  consumption  of  the  crew, 
including  the  officers,  alcoholic  liquor  exceeding  in  quantity  the 
amount  fixed  by  a  decree  of  the  Under-Secretary  of  State  for  the 
mercantile  marine  for  each  category  of  vessels. 

Liquor  kept  on  board  in  contravention  of  the  foregoing  provision 
shall  be  seized  either  by  any  authority  competent  to  certify  that 
such  contravention  is  prejudicial  to  the  good  order  and  safety  of  the 
vessel  or  by  the  Customs  officials.  It  shall  be  sold  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Disablement  Fund,  and  this  without  prejudice  to  any  disci- 
plinary or  penal  measures.* 

Art.  92.  — All  shipowners  shall  be  forbidden  : — 
Firstly,  to  keep  on  land  any  kind  of  stores  in  which  they  sell 
foodstuffs  and  goods  of  any  kind  whatsoever,  directly  or 
indirectly,  to  the  seamen  employed  by  them  or  to  their 
families. 
Secondly,  to  make  it  incumbent  on  the  said  seamen  to  spend  their 
pay,  wholly  or  partly,  in  stores  recommended  by  ship- 
owners.! 

Section  II. 

Art.  93. — On  vessels  fitted  out  for  long-distance  voyages,  articles 
of  bedding  shall  be  supplied  by  the  shipowner,  on  conditions  laid 
down  by  administrative  order  concerning  hygiene  on  board  ship. 

The  same  shall  apply  to  other  vessels,  if  there  be  no  agreement  to 
the  contrary.^ 

Cha/pter  III, —  Concerning  sicknesses  of  and  injuries  to  seamen. 

Art.  94. — Seamen  injured  in  a  ship's  service  or  by  reason  of  such 
service,  shall  be  attended  to  at  the  cost  of  the  shipowner. 

Similarly  with  regard  to  seamen  falling  sick  after  a  vessel  has  left 
her  port  of  embarkation,  unless  the  shipowner  prove  the  sickness 
not  to  have  been  contracted  in  his  service. 

The  prescriptions  of  the  foregoing  paragraph  shall  not  apply  to 
a  seaman  affected  with  lunacy,  epilepsy,  or  any  venereal  disease, 
unless  he  prove  such  affection  to  have  been  contracted  while  serving. 

*  C/.  A.  1907,  Art.  31. 

t  Lab.  Code,  Art.  75. 

t  Of.  Decree  of  2l8t  September,  1908,  Art.  18. 


137 

Except  in  the  cases  provided  for  in  the  second  paragraph  of  this 
present  Article,  a  shipowner  shall  not  be  liable  to  provide  seamen 
when  sick  with  medical  attendance  and  medicaments,  unless  it  be 
proved  that  their  sickness  was  contracted  while  working  for  him. 

If  injured  or  sick,  a  seaman  shall  forfeit  all  claim  to  benefit  from  the 
provisions  of  this  present  Article  and  also  from  the  other  provisions 
of  this  present  Chapter,  if  his  sickness  were  contracted  or  he  were 
injured  while  under  the  influence  of  drink  or  because  he  was  guilty  of 
some  gross  misdemeanour  or  breach  of  discipline.* 

Art.  95. — The  expenses  of  attending  to  a  sick  or  injured  seaman 
shall  cease  to  be  due  when  he  has  recovered  from  the  injuries  received 
or  the  indisposition  contracted  in  the  shipowner's  service,  or  when 
the  injury  or  sickness  proves  incurable. f 

Art.  96. — When  the  ship's  doctor,  if  there  be  one,  or  any  other  doctor 
appointed  by  the  maritime  authorities,  declares  a  sick  or  wounded 
seaman  to  be  in  such  &,  state  that  he  must  be  put  ashore,  the  said 
seaman  shall  be  placed  in  a  hospital  on  land  or  in  a  floating  hospital ; 
and  the  shipowner  or  captain  immediately  informed  thereof. 

Should  he  be  put  ashore  in  France,  he  can  insist  on  being  taken, 
at  his  own  expense,  and  provided  the  doctor  allow  it,  to  his  own  home, 
to  be  nursed  there.  The  shipowner  shall  then  have  a  right  to  have 
the  seaman  attended  by  a  doctor  selected  by  himself. 

Art.  97. — When  a  seaman  is  being  nursed  in  his  own  home,  he  shall 
receive  a  daily  allowance  for  medical  attendance  and  medicaments. 
This  allowance  shall  not  exceed  the  cost  of  a  day  in  hospital  at  the 
port  where  he  was  put  ashore. 

Art.  98. — Apart  from  the  cost  of  medical  attendance  and  medica- 
ments, a  sick  or  injured  seaman  shall  be  entitled  to  his  shipboard 
food  in  kind,  so  long  as  he  is  on  board. 

Art.  99. — The  pay  of  a  sick  or  injured  seaman,  and,  after  he  has 
been  put  ashore  or  taken  to  a  floating  hospital,  an  allowance  equal 
to  his  pay,  shall  be  paid  him  in  cases  coming  within  the  meaning 
of  the  first  and  second  paragraphs  of  Art.  94.  Such  payments  shall 
continue  either  until  the  day  of  his  death  or  until  he  is  cured  or  proved 
incurable,  or,  if  he  were  left  in  some  place  outside  France,  until  the 
day  of  his  return  to  France.     In  no  circumstances,  however,  shall 

*  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  262. 

t  Of.  Decree  of  the  Court  of  Appeal,  of  24th  July,  1894. 


such  allowance  continue  due  for  more  than  four  months  from  the  date 
when  he  was  put  ashore  or  taken  on  board  a  floating  hospital.* 

Art.  100. — When  a  seaman  is  not  remunerated  by  fixed  pay,  such 
pay  or  grant  representing  it,  due  in  virtue  of  Art.  99,  shall  be  calcu- 
lated in  accordance  with  the  average  daily  wage  earned  in  the  port 
of  embarkation  by  men  of  the  same  grade  and  doing  the  same  special 
work.  Such  pay  shall  be  fixed  by  the  maritime  authorities  in  the 
said  port,  unless  an  appeal  be  made  to  court. 

Art.  101. — Should  a  seaman  die  from  a  sickness  or  injury  the 
expenses  in  connection  with  which  shall  be  met  by  the  shipowner, 
the  latter  shall  bear  the  funeral  expenses. f 

Art.  102. — In  seaports  other  than  those  of  France,  and  if  there  be 
some  French  authority  on  the  spot,  a  shipowner  may,  at  the  written 
request  of  the  captain,  be  exonerated  from  all  expenses  for  medical 
attendance  and  medicaments  by  paying  to  the  said  French  authority, 
at  the  time  the  sick  or  injured  seaman  is  put  ashore,  a  lump  sum 
calculated  according  to  a  tariff  drawn  up  by  administrative  order. 

This  tariff  shall  be  revised  every  five  years. 

The  lump  sum  shall  cover  not  only  the  expenses  of  medical  treat- 
ment, but  those  of  repatriation  and  travelling  home,  on  the  conditions 
laid  down  in  Arts.  107, 108  and  111.  The  shipowner  shall  be  allowed 
to  pay  the  whole  of  such  lump  sum  even  if  the  seaman  be  put  ashore 
while  his  agreement  of  fixed  duration  is  still  in  force. 

After  the  payment  of  the  said  lump  sum,  all  that  the  shipowner 
shall  be  bound  to  do  is  to  see  that  the  seaman  receives  his  pay,  and, 
if  need  be,  to  pay  him  the  equivalent  grant  prescribed  by  Art.  99.| 

Art.  103. — The  prescriptions  of  the  foregoing  Article  shall  not  apply 
in  cases  where  a  seaman  who  has  embarked  on  a  ship  fitted  out  in  a  - 
seaport  of  a  colony,  subject  to  the  laws  of  the  mother-country,  is 
landed,  owing  to  sickness  or  injury,  in  a  seaport  of  the  same  colony. 

Art.  104. — When,  by  virtue  of  the  foregoing  Articles,  the  shipowner 
is  not  bound  to  pay  for  the  treatment  required  by  a  sick  or  injured 
seaman,  the  captain  shall  be  none  the  less  bound  to  see  that  sick  or 
injured  seamen  on  board  his  vessel  have  all  necessary  attention, 
until  they  are  put  ashore  and  handed  over  to  some  French  authority. 

*  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  262. 

t  Cf.  Decree  of  22nd  September,  1891,  Art.  4. 

%  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  262. 


139 

If  there  be  no  such  authority  in  the  seaport  where  the  sick  or  injured 
seaman  is  put  ashore,  then  the  captain,  at  the  cost  of  the  shipowner, 
must  do  everything  needful  to  ensure  the  seaman  in  question  being 
medically  attended  to  and  repatriated  without  prejudice  to  the  right 
of  appeal  against  whoever  may  be  legally  responsible. 

From  the  day  when  he  was  obliged  to  cease  work,  a  sick  or  injured 
seaman  coming  under  conditions  to  which  the  terms  of  this  present 
Article  apply,  shall  cease  to  be  entitled  to  his  pay,  but  he  shall  be 
entitled  to  his  food  on  board,  in  kind,  until  he  is  put  ashore. 

Art.  105. — If  accidents  occur  to  a  seaman  while  his  articles  of 
agreement  are  in  force,  by  reason  of  or  during  work  done  by  him  on 
land  for  the  shipowner,  and  while  the  seaman  is  not  in  the  service 
of  any  ship,  then  the  legislation  concerning  labour  accidents  on  land 
shall  apply. 

Art.  106. — A  subsequent  law  shall  decide  on  what  date  the  obliga- 
tions devolving  on  shipowners  because  of  the  provision  of  this  present 
Chapter  shall  begin  to  be  chargeable  to  the  Provident  Fund,  and 
shall  fix,  in  case  of  need,  the  rate  of  increase  of  contributions  due  to 
such  Fund  by  the  shipowners. 

Chapter  IV. — Concerning  repatriation  and  return  home. 

Art.  107. — Except  in  the  cases  enumerated  in  Art.  112  hereinafter, 
a  shipowner  shall  provide,  in  cash  or  in  kind,  for  the  repatriation 
to  France  of  seamen  left  or  put  ashore,  because  their  articles  have 
expired  in  a  seaport  outside  France. 

Those  embarked  in  a  French  colony  or  protectorate  must  be 
repatriated  to  such  colony  or  protectorate,  unless  it  has  been  stipu- 
lated that  they  are  to  be  conveyed  back  to  France.* 

Art.  108. — Repatriation  shall  include  food  and  lodging,  in  addition 
to  transport,  but  shall  not  extend  to  the  supply  of  any  clothing. 
Nevertheless,  in  case  of  necessity,  the  shipowner  shall  advance  the 
money  for  indispensable  garments. 

Art.  109. — In  every  case  when  repatriation  is  due  and  is  not  paid 
for  in  kind,  the  captain  shall  hand  to  the  French  authorities,  at  the 
time  of  disembarkation,  the  amount  of  the  expenses  of  such  repatria- 
tion, which  sum  shall  subsequently  be  refunded  to  the  captain,  pro- 

*  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  262  ;  and  Decree  of  22nd  September,  1891,  amended 
by  Decree  of  24th  December,  1896. 


140 

vided  the  seamen  repatriated  come  within  the  meaning  of  the 
following  Article. 

Art.  110. — The  shipowner  shall  have  a  right  to  meet  the  obligation 
to  repatriate  a  seaman  by  finding  him.,  if  he  be  fit  for  work  and 
the  French  authorities  give  their  consent,  employment  similar  to 
that  in  which  he  was  previously  engaged,  and  on  a  French  trading 
vessel  bound  for  the  country  to  which  the  seaman  is  to  be 
repatriated. 

The  pay  earned  by  the  seaman  during  this  voyage  shall  be  deducted 
from  any  pay  which  may  be  owing  to  him  by  the  shipowner  during 
such  period.* 

Art.  111. — Seamen  not  disembarked  at  the  French  port  of 
embarkation  shall  be  entitled  to  the  travelling  expenses  necessary 
to  reach  such  port  from  the  French  port  at  which  they  were  put  ashore. 

Nevertheless,  these  expenses  shall  not  be  due  unless  the  seaman 
leave  the  port  of  disembarkation  within  a  week  of  landing. 

If  the  journey  to  his  destination  costs  less  than  that  to  the  port 
of  embarkation,  the  shipowner  shall  be  bound  to  defray  the  cost  ot 
the  former  journey  only. 

If  the  journey  to  his  destination  costs  more,  he  shall  not  be  entitled 
to  claim  more  than  the  cost  of  the  journey  to  the  port  of  embarkation. 

In  no  case  shall  the  shipowner  be  bdimd  to  pay  travelling  expenses 
until  proof  has  been  submitted  to  him  as  to  what  expenses  have 
actually  been  incurred. 

Such  travelling  expenses  shall  only  include  the  cost  of  travel  by 
railway  or  boat. 

An  administrative  order  shall  determine  the  kind  of  travelling 
expenses  which  each  category  of  seafaring  person  shall  be  entitled  to 
claim.f 

Art.  112. — A  shipowner  shall  not  be  bound  to  defray  the  cost  of 
repatriating  a  seaman  who  has  gone  ashore  under  the  following 
circumstances  : — 

If  he  has  been  dismissed  for  a  legitimate  cause,  either  at  the 
suggestion  of  the  French  authorities,  or  to  undergo  some 
punishment ; 

*  Cj.  Decree  of  22nd  September,  1891,  Arts.  7  and  8. 

t  Cf.  Decree  of  the  5th  Germinal,  year  XII,  Arts.  1  and  8  ;  Decree  of 
4th  March,  1852  ;  and  Decree  of  22nd  September,  1891,  Arts.  16  and  18. 


141 

Or  if  he  has  contracted  some  illness  or  been  injured  under  the 
circumstances  enumerated  in  the  fifth  paragraph  of  Art.  94 
of  this  Act ; 

Or  if  his  articles  of  agreement  have  been  cancelled  by  mutual 
consent  before  the  French  authorities.* 

Chapter  V. — Concerning  seamen's  claims  and  'privileges. 

Art.  113. — The  provisions  of  Art.  216  of  the  Commercial  Code, 
empowering  a  shipowner,  by  abandoning  his  ship  and  her  freight, 
to  free  himself  from  engagements  entered  into  by  the  captain,  shall 
not  be  applicable  to  seamen's  claims  arising  out  of  their  articles  of 
agreement,  f 

Art.  114. — The  following  shall  constitute  a  first  charge  on  a  vessel 
and  her  freight  during  the  period  current  since  the  beginning  of  the 
last  voyage  : — 

Seamen's  pay  and  allowances  for  food. 

The  cost  of  medical  attendance  and  medicaments. 

The  cost  of  repatriation  and  of  travelling  expenses  in  France. 

Any  grants  in  lieu  of  pay  which  may  be  due  in  cases  of  illness  or 
injury. 

The  first  charges  connected  with  these  claims  shall  apply  to  the 
vessel  and  to  the  sums  owing  to  the  shipowner  for  freight  and  for 
damages  and  other  detriment  undergone  during  the  last  voyage. 

Consequently  Art.  191  of  the  Commercial  Code  shall  be  amended 
as  follows  : — 

"  The  debts  hereinafter  mentioned  shall  be  a  first  charge,  in  the 
order  in  which  they  are  arranged :  (Sont  privilegiees,  et  dans 
l*ordre  ou  elles  sont  rangees,  les  dettes  ci-apres  designees :) 


"  Sixthly,  the  pay  and  food  allowances  owing  to  the  captain  and 
other  members  of  the  crew  employed  during  the  last  voyage  ; 
the  cost  of  medical  attendance  and  medicaments,  and  the 
cost  of  repatriating  the  captain  and  other  members  of  the 
crew  and  of  their  travelling  expenses  in  France  ;  and  grants 
in  lieu  of  pay  which  may  be  owing  to  them  in  case  of  illness 

♦  Cf.  Decree  of  22nd  September,  1891,  Art.  19. 
t  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  218. 


142 

or  injury.*  (6°  Les  salaires  et  indemnites  de  nourriture  du 
capitaine  et  autres  gens  de  I'equipage  employes  au  dernier 
voyage  ;  les  frais  medicaux  et  pharmaceutiques  et  les  frais 
de  rapatriement  et  de  conduite  du  capitaine  et  des  autres 
gens  de  I'equipage  ;  les  allocations  representatives  du  salaire 
pouvant  leur  etre  dues  en  cas  de  maladie  ou  de 
blessure.") 

Art.  115. — Furthermore,  the  claims  set  forth  in  Art.  114  shall  be 
a  first  charge  on  the  whole  of  the  shipowner's  property,  in  case  the 
property  and  sums  specified  in  the  second  paragraph  of  the  same 
Article  shall  be  insufficient. 

Art.  2101  of  the  Civil  Code  shall  accordingly  be  amended  as 
follows  : — 

"  First  charge  (privileged)  claims  on  the  whole  personal  estate  shall 
be  those  hereinafter  enumerated,  and  shall  take  effect  in  the 
following  order :  (Les  creances  privilegiees  sur  la  generalite 
des  meubles  sont  celles  ci-apres  exprimees  et  s'exercent  dans 
I'ordre  suivant  :) 


"  Seventhly,  the  pay  and  food  allowances  of  the  captain  and  other 
members  of  the  crew ;  the  cost  of  medical  attendance  and 
medicaments,  and  the  cost  of  repatriation  and  of  travelling 
expenses  in  France,  owing  to  the  captain  and  other  members 
of  the  cr^w  ;  and  any  grants  in  lieu  of  pay  which  may  be  owing 
to  them  in  cases  of  illness  or  injury.  (7°  Les  salaires  et 
indemnites  de  nourriture  du  capitaine  et  autres  gens  de 
I'equipage,  les  frais  medicaux  et  pharmaceutiques  et  les  frais 
de  rapatriement  et  de  conduite  dus  au  capitaine  et  autres 
gens  de  I'equipage  ;  les  allocations  repn^entatives  du  salaire 
pouvant  leur  etre  dues  en  cas  de  maladie  ou  de  blessure.)  " 

Art.  116. — Claims  for  pay  which  has  become  due  during  the  periods 
spent  on  land  referred  to  in  Art.  59  shall,  as  far  as  privilege  is 
concerned,  be  subject  to  the  rules  of  common  law. 

*  C/.  Com.  Code,  Arts.  191  and  192. 


143 

Art.  117. — Claims  for  sums  owing  to  seamen  in  virtue  of  Art.  46 
shall  be  privileged  to^  the  same  extent  as  claims  coming  within  the 
meaning  of  Art.  2102,  §  3,  of  the  Civil  Code.* 

•    Part   F. — The  termination  of  articles  of  agreement. 

Art.  118.— A  seaman's  articles  of  agreement  shall  expire,  if  they 
have  been  concluded  for  a  definite  period,  upon  the  expiration  of 
the  period  for  which  they  were  concluded. 

They  shall  expire,  no  matter  for  what  period  they  may  have  been 
concluded,  for  the  following  causes  : 

The  death  of  the  seaman  ; 

Cancellation  or  breach  under  the  conditions  and  circumstances 
specified  in  Arts.  124-138  hereinafter  : 

Or  cancellation  by  a  court  of  law  in  virtue  of  the  provisions  of 
Art.  1184  of  the  Civil  Code. 

Furthermore,  if  the  articles  were  entered  into  for  the  term  of  one 
voyage,  they  shall  expire  owing  to  the  following  causes  : — 

When  the  voyage  is  over. 

If  the  voyage  be  broken  off  on  purpose  or  of  necessity. 

Art.  119. — When  the  contract  was  concluded  for  a  fixed  period, 
it  shall  terminate  on  the  expiration  of  the  period  for  which  it  was 
concluded.  Nevertheless  there  may  be  a  stipulation  that,  unless 
one  or  other  of  the  parties  shall,  within  a  given  time,  give  notice 
of  his  withdrawal  from  the  contract,  it  shall  continue  in  force  for 
another  fixed  period. 

Art.  120. — When  a  contract  has  been  entered  into  for  a  fixed 
period  and  this  expires  during  a  voyage,  and  there  is  no  clause  in 
the  contract  concerning  its  prolongation,  it  shall  continue  in  force 
for  the  following  periods  : — 

If  it  is  being  carried  out  on  a  trading  vessel  or  a  fishing  boat, 

until  her  arrival  in  the  first  European  seaport  where  she  has 

some  business  to  transact. 
If  it  is  being  carried  out  on  any  other  vessel,  then  until  her  arrival 

at  the  first  European  seaport  where  she  makes  a  call  lasting 

at  least  twenty-four  hours. 


♦  Cf.  Civil  Code,  Art.  2102. 


144 

If,  however,  the  vessel  is  due  to  arrive  at  a  seaport  in  France 
within  a  month,  reckoning  from  the  expiration  of  the  time  stipulated 
in  the  contract,  the  latter  shall  continue  in  force.* 

Art.  121. — In  case  a  seaman  die  while  his  articles  are  still  in  force, 
his  pay,  should  he  be  paid  monthly,  shall  be  due  to  his  heirs  and 
assignees  up  to  the  day  of  his  death. 

If  the  seaman  be  engaged  for  a  whole  voyage  and  paid  either  a 
lump  sum  or  by  a  share  in  profits  or  freightage,  and  for  an  outward- 
bound  voyage  only,  then  the  whole  of  his  pay  or  of  his  share  shall 
be  due  if  he  die  after  the  beginning  of  the  voyage.  If  he  has  signed 
on  for  both  an  outward  and  a  homeward-bound  voyage,  then  half 
of  his  pay  and  share  shall  be  due,  should  he  die  on  the  outward- 
bound  journey  or  at  the  arrival  port.  If  he  die  on  the  homeward 
voyage,  then  the  whole  shall  be  due. 

In  deep-sea  fishing  cruises,  half  a  seaman's  pay  or  share  shall  be 
due  if  he  die  during  the  first  half  of  the  season,  and  the  whole  if  he 
die  during  the  second  half. 

If  a  seaman  lose  his  life  in  the  defence  of  the  ship  or  while  risking 
his  life  to  save  her,  either  at  sea  or  in  port,  his  pay  shall  be  due  until 
the  expiration  of  a  period  of  three  months  from  the  date  of  his 
death,  and  this  whatever  the  nature  of  the  contract.^ 

Art.  122. — Should  a  ship  be  lost  in  unknown  circumstances, 
those  entitled  to  do  so  can  claim  not  only  a  seaman's  pay  until  the 
last  news  received  of  his  ship,  but  also  the  following  sums  : — 

If  the  seaman  were  paid  by  the  month,  one  month's  extra  pay. 
If  he  were  paid  by  the  voyage,  half  the  pay  appertaining  to  the 

outward    or    homeward-bound    voyage    during    which    the 

shipwreck  occurred.^ 

Art.  123. — The  provisions  of  the  two  foregoing  Articles  shall 
apply  without  prejudice  to  any  agreements  to  the  contrary  granting 
better  terms  to  seamen  or  those  entitled  to  succeed  them,  and 
without  prejudice  to  any  grants  due  to  the  latter  from  the  Seamen's 
Provident  Fund. 


*  C/.  D.P.  Bill,  1913,  Art.  37,  para.  1. 

t  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  265. 

X  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  258,  §§  4  and  5. 


145 

Art.  124. — Articles  of  agreement  shall  be  cancelled  legally  and 
without  compensation,  whatever  term  may  have  been  fixed  for 
them,  in  the  following  caaes  : — 

(a)  By  mutual  consent  of  the  parties.* 

(6)  When  a  seaman  ceases  to  fulfil  the  conditions  of  physical 
fitness  laid  down  by  Art.  9. 

Art.  125. — Articles  of  agreement  concluded  for  a  fixed  period 
hall  be  cancelled  legally  and  without  compensation,  in  case  the 
shipowner  or  his  representative  shall,  for  a  legitimate  cause,  dismiss 
a  seaman. t  The  following  shall  be  the  chief  legitimate  causes  for 
dismissal : — 

Firstly,  failure  on  a  seaman's  part  to  appear  for  embarkation  the 
first  time  he  is  required  to  do  so  by  the  shipowner  or  his 
representative,  and  this  without  prejudice  to  any  damages 
or  refund  of  moneys  advanced  which  the  shipowner  may  be 
entitled  to  claim  from  the  seaman. 

Secondly,  the  arrest  of  a  seaman  on  charge  of  some  crime  or 
misdemeanour  when  the  ship  is  just  about  to  leave,  or  his 
imprisonment  for  more  than  five  days  when  she  is  not  on  the 
point  of  departure. 

Thirdly,  disobedience  in  circumstances  rendering  it,  according 
to  the  disciplinary  laws  in  force,  a  serious  breach  of  discipline. 

Fourthly,  drunkenness  observed  more  than  three  times,  which 
constitutes,  according  to  the  disciplinary  laws  in  force, 
a  serious  breach  of  discipline. 

Fifthly,  absence  from  the  ship  without  leave  for  more  than  three 
days. 

Sixthly,  absence  fr©m  the  ship  or  continuation  of  absence  there- 
from, no  matter  for  how  long,  if  such  absence  occur  either 
between  the  time  when  the  captain  has  ordered  service  to 
be  performed  in  watches  with  a  view  to  preparing  to  set  sail 
and  the  time  when  he  has  ordered  them  to  cease  service  in 
watches,  or  else  when  the  seaman  left  the  vessel  being  already 
under  arrest. 

♦  Cf.  Ordinance  of  31st  October,  1784,  Part  XIV,  Art.  15. 
t  Of.  Ordinance  of  31st  October,  1784,  Part  XIV,  Art.  15  :  and  Com,  Code, 
Art.  270. 

(2456T)  K 


146 

Seventhly,  incurable  disease  preventing  a  seaman,  whether  ill 
or  injured,  from  ever  again  resuming  service  at  sea. 

Eighthly,  incapacity  to  resume  service  at  sea  owing  to  illness 
or  injury  continuing  for  more,  than  three  months,  if  there  be 
no  agreement  to  the  contrary. 

Ninthly,  an  injury  or  illness  incapacitating  the  seaman  from 
serving  at  sea,  if  due,  either  at  sea  or  ashore,  to  a  serious 
misdemeanour  on  the  part  of  the  said  seaman,  or,  if  it 
happened  on  land,  while  he  was  absent  from  his  ship  without 
leave. 

Tenthly,  the  capture,  shipwreck,  or  unseaworthiness  of  the  vessel 
on  which  his  articles  ought  to  be  or  are  being  carried  out, 
if  there  be  no  agreement  to  the  contrary. 

Art.  126. — Should  a  seaman's  articles  of  agreement  concluded  for 
a  fixed  period  be  broken  because  he  has  been  dismissed  by  the 
shipowner  or  captain  without  just  cause,  then  the  shipowner  shall 
be  bound  to  allow  him  compensation. 

The  amount  of  such  compensation  shall  depend  upon  the  nature 
of  the  work  the  seaman  was  engaged  to  do  ;  on  the  time  his 
articles  had  already  run,  and  on  the  time  they  had  still  to  run  before 
their  expiry,  and,  generally  speaking,  on  all  circumstances  tending 
to  justify  a  claim  for  damages  and  to  determine  its  amount.* 

Forfeiture  clauses  may  be  included  in  articles,  in  order  to  fix  a 
lump  sum  for  the  payment  of  compensation  due  by  reason  of  this 
present  Article.  Such  clauses,  however,  shall  be  valid  only  if  they 
do  not  amount  to  a  renunciation  in  disguise  of  the  rights  conferred 
by  the  first  paragraph  of  this  Article. 

Art.  127. — ^Articles  of  agreement  concluded  for  a  fixed  period 
may  be  cancelled  legally  and  without  obligation  on  the  part  of  the 
seaman  to  pay  compensation,  whenever  he  takes  his  leave  for  a 
legitimate  cause.  The  chief  of  such  legitimate  causes  shall  be  the 
following  : — 

Firstly,  the  non-payment  of  his  wages  at  the  times  and  on  the 
conditions  laid  down  by  the  law  or  by  his  articles. 

Secondly,  the  fact  of  his  having  been  the  victim  of  an  abuse  of 
authority  on  the  part  of  the  captain,  provided  such  abuse 

*  Lab.  Code,  Art.  23  (Art.  1780  of  the  Civil  Code). 


147 

has  been  proven  and  punished  in  conformity  with  the  penal 
and  disciplinary  laws  in  force. 
Thirdly,  the  calling  up  or  engagement  of  the  seaman  in  military 
or  naval  service. 

Art.  128. — Breach  of  articles  of  agreement  concluded  for  a  fixed 
period  shall  entitle  the  shipowner  to  claim  compensation  from  the 
seaman  when  such  breach  has  been  brought  about  by  the  seaman 
himself,  without  legitimate  cause. 

In  this  case  the  provisions  of  the  second  and  third  paragraphs 
of  Art.  126  shall  be  applicable. 

Art.  129. — Articles  of  agreement  for  an  indeterminate  period  may 
be  cancelled  by  one  of  the  contracting  parties  only  on  the  expiration 
of  the  period  for  giving  notice  stated  in  the  agreement  in  accordance 
with  Art.  11,  and  by  virtue  of  the  fact  that  such  notice  has  been 
given. 

Cancellation  brought  about  by  one  of  the  parties  may  constitute 
a  claim  for  compensation  either  because  such  cancellation  has  been 
effected  suddenly,  or  even  when  the  period  within  which  notice 
must  be  given  has  been  observed,  provided  it  be  proved  that  the 
party  has  abused  his  right  of  cancellation. 

In  fixing  the  amount  of  compensation  to  be  allowed,  custom  must 
be  taken  into  consideration,  also  the  kind  of  work  for  which  the 
seaman  was  engaged,  the  length  of  time  his  agreement  has  been  in 
force,  and,  in  general,  all  circumstances  calculated  to  prove  that 
injury  was  done  and  determine  its  extent.* 

Moreover,  seamen  dismissed  because  a  voyage  has  been  inter- 
rupted either  because  of  trade  prohibition  or  any  similar  measure, 
or  because  of  the  ship  having  been  held  up  or  captured,  may  be 
entitled,  by  way  of  compensation  for  the  injury  caused  them,  to 
the  indemnities  which  would  be  granted  in  cases  included  in  Art.  144. 

Art.  130. — In  reckoning  the  time  allowed  for  giving  notice  as 
prescribed  in  agreements  for  an  indeterminate  period,  the  whole  of 
any  holiday  or  of  any  period  of  naval  drill  or  military  training  shall 
not  be  counted. f 

Art.  131. — The  fact  of  a  seaman  being  called  up  to  undergo 
a  compulsory  term  of  naval  drill   or  military   training,   may  not 

*  Cf.  Lab.  Code,  Art.  23. 
t  Cf.  Lab.  Code,  Art.  26. 

(2456T)  K  2 


148 

constitute  a  breach  of  articles  of  agreement  for  a  fixed  or  an  indeter- 
minate period. 

In  case  of  the  infringement  of  the  provisions  of  this  Article,  the 
injm'ed  party  shall  be  entitled  to  compensation,  the  amount  of  which 
shall  be  fixed  by  the  court  in  accordance  with  Art.  129.* 

Art.  132. — In  the  case  of  women  who  have  entered  into  articles  of 
agreement  for  a  fixed  or  indeterminate  period,  Arts.  29  and  29a 
of  the  Labour  Code  shall  apply.| 

Art.  133. — Neither  in  French  nor  in  foreign  seaports  may  a 
seaman  make  use  of  the  right  of  cancellation  allowed  him  by  Art. 
129,  after  the  time  when  the  captain,  the  ship  being  on  the  point  of 
sailing,  has  ordered  the  men  to  begin  service  in  watches,  with  a  view 
to  getting  under  way.  Nevertheless  power  to  leave  the  ship's 
service  may  not  be  refused  him  for  periods  exceeding  the  following  : — 

Twelve  hours  before  the  time  fixed  for  the  ship's  getting  under 
way,  in  the  case  of  a  deck  hand  or  one  of  the  engine-room 
staff,  and  if  the  ship  has  been  in  port  more  than  forty-eight 
hours. 

Four  hours  before  the  time  fixed  for  getting  under  way,  if  the 
seaman  comes  under  the  above-named  categories  of  seafarers, 
and  if  the  ship  has  been  in  port  less  than  forty-eight  hours. 

Two  hours  before  the  time  fixed  for  the  passengers  coming  on 
board  in  the  case  of  general  service  hands. 

Neither  in  French  nor  in  foreign  seaports  shall  a  seaman  be 
entitled  to  use  the  right  to  cancel  his  articles  allowed  him  by  Art. 
129  until  the  time  when,  after  the  ship  is  in  port,  the  captain  orders 
the  men  to  cease  service  in  watches.  Nevertheless,  it  shall  not  be 
allowable  to  decline  to  allow  him  to  leave  the  service  for  more  than 
four  hours  after  the  ship  has  reached  her  moorings,  where  she  is  in 
safety,  if  he  be  a  deck  hand  or  belong  to  the  engine-room  staff  ;  nor 
for  more  than  two  hours  after  the  passengers  have  left,  if  he  comes 
under  the  category  of  general  service  hands. 

Should  a  seaman  infringe  the  regulations  in  the  foregoing  para- 
graphs he  shall  be  liable  to  the  disciplinary  or  penal  measures 

*  Cf.  Lab.  Code,  Arts.  25  and  27. 
t  CJ.  Lab.  Code,  Arts.  29  and  29a. 


149 

prescribed  by  the  law,*  apart  from  any  compensation  which  may 
be  due  to  the  shipowner. 

Art.  134. — Articles  of  agreement  concluded  for  the  term  of  a 
voyage  may  be  cancelled  legally  and  without  compensation,  in 
case  of  a  seaman  having  been  dismissed  for  a  legitimate  cause, 
particularly  for  one  of  the  reasons  enumerated  under  Secondly, 
Thirdly,  Fourthly,  Fifthly  and  Sixthly  in  the  second  paragraph 
of  Art.  125. 

They  may  also  be  cancelled  legally  and  without  compensation  in 
the  case  of  a  seaman  being  so  ill  or  so  seriously  injured  as  to  necessitate 
his  being  put  ashore,  his  rights  to  the  medical  attendance  and  grants 
provided  for  in  Arts.  94  and  99  being  reserved. 

Art.  135. — Breach  of  a  seaman's  articles  of  agreement  concluded 
for  the  term  of  one  voyage  owing  to  his  being  dismissed  by  the 
shipowner,  or  by  his  having  taken  his  leave  without  legitimate 
cause,  shall  entitle  either  party,  as  the  case  may  be,  to  claim  com- 
pensation. 

In  case  of  a  seaman  being  dismissed  without  legitimate  cause, 
the  compensation  which  the  shipowner  shall  be  bound  to  pay  shall 
amount  to  one -third  of  the  pay  which  would  have  been  due  had 
the  voyage  lasted  a  normal  time,  if  the  breach  of  contract  occur 
before  the  said  voyage  has  been  begun  ;  and  if  it  occur  during  the 
voyage,  then  the  compensation  shall  amount  to  one -third  of  the 
pay  still  unearned  up  to  the  end  of  such  voyage. f 

Art.  136. — When  a  seaman  is  dismissed  or  goes  on  leave,  or  when 
notice  is  given  to  terminate  articles  of  agreement,  a  verbal  declara- 
tion shall  be  made  before  or  a  written  statement  sent  to  the  mari- 
time authorities,  or  else  a  declaration  shall  be  made  to  the  captain, 
and  entered  in  the  ship's  log.  If  need  be,  this  declaration  may  be 
made  in  the  presence  of  two  witnesses,  or  a  receipt  may  be  given 
for  it. 

The  maritime  authorities  shall  at  once  inform  one  party  of  a 
declaration  made  or  sent  in  by  the  other  party  ;  and  the  period  of 
notice  shall  commence  with  such  notification  .J 


*  Cf.  D.P.  Bill,  1913,  Art.  35,  §  1. 

t  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  270. 

X  Cf.  D.P.  Bill,  1913,  Art.  35,  §  4. 


150 

Art.  137. — Outside  French  home  ports  a  declaration  concerning 
cancellation  shall  not  take  effect  until  it  has  been  authorised  by 
the  maritime  authorities. 

When  the  cancellation  is  due  to  the  mutual  consent  of  the  parties, 
it  shall  not  be  permissible  for  the  maritime  authorities  to  refuse 
their  authorisation. 

In  cases  to  which  the  foregoing  paragraphs  apply,  the  maritime 
authorities,  before  granting  their  authorisation,  shall,  subject  to 
appeal  to  the  courts,  determine  the  payment  or  deposit  of  the  cost 
of  repatriating  the  seaman  whose  contract  is  cancelled.* 

Art.  138. — If  the  foregoing  Article  is  to  be  applied  to  seamen  who 
have  set  sail  upon  a  vessel  fitted  out  in  Algeria,  a  French  colony, 
or  a  protectorate  subject  to  the  laws  of  the  mother-country,  the 
ports  of  Algeria  or  of  the  said  colony  or  protectorate  shall  be 
respectively  considered  as  French  home  ports. f 

Art.  139. — When  a  contract  is  concluded  for  the  duration  of  a 
voyage,  and  the  voyage  is  broken  off  owing  to  the  fault  of  the 
shipowner  or  his  representative,  the  seamen  shall  be  entitled  to 
compensation. 

If  the  voyage  be  cancelled  before  the  vessel  has  set  sail,  the  seaman 
shall  keep  the  advances  he  has  received  as  compensation. 

Failing  any  such  advances,  he  shall  receive  a  sum  equal  to  at 
least  one  month's  pay  as  stipulated  in  his  articles,  if  he  be  paid 
by  the  month  ;  or,  if  he  be  paid  so  much  per  voyage,  then  he  shall 
receive  his  pay  calculated  according  to  the  presumable  duration 
of  the  voyage. 

The  seaman  shall  in  addition  be  paid  for  the  days  which  he  has 
spent  in  the  service  of  the  ship. 

If  the  voyage  be  broken  off  after  it  has  been  begun,  a  seaman 
paid  by  the  month  shall  receive  the  pay  agreed  upon  for  the  time 
he  has  served,  and,  as  compensation  in  addition,  half  his  pay 
calculated  according  to  the  presumable  duration  of  the  voyage. 
If  he  be  paid  so  much  per  voyage  he  shall  receive  the  whole  of 
his  pay  agreed  upon  by  the  terms  of  his  contract.^ 

*  CJ.  Ordinance  of  31st  October,  1784,  Chapter  XIV,  Art.  15 ;  and  D.P. 
Bill,  1913,  Art.  36. 

t  D.P.  Bill,  1913,  Art.  36. 
%  Cf,  Com.  Code,  Art.  252. 


151 

Art.  140. — When  seamen  are  remunerated  by  a  share  in  profits 
or  freightage,  they  may  be  entitled  to  compensation  if,  owing  to 
the  fault  of  the  shipowner  or  his  representative,  either  the  voyage 
does  not  take  place  or  it  is  broken  off  after  it  was  begun.* 

Art.  141. — When  a  voyage  is  cancelled  owing  to  the  fault  of  the 
freighters,  the  seamen  remunerated  by  a  share  in  freightage  shall 
share  in  the  compensation  allowed  the  ship. 

The  proportion  of  such  compensation  granted  them  shall  be 
the  same  as  their  share  in  the  freightage. t 

Art.  142. — If  a  voyage  becomes  impossible  before  it  has  begun, 
owing  to  trade  being  prohibited,  the  vessel  being  held  up,  or  any 
other  event  due  to  absolutely  unavoidable  circumstances  {force 
majeure),  the  seamen  shall  not  on  that  account  be  entitled  to  claim 
any  compensation. 

Nevertheless,  if  they  were  to  have  been  paid  by  the  month  or 
by  the  voyage,  they  shall  receive  pay  for  the  days  which  they  spent 
in  the  service  of  the  ship.f 

Art.  143. — If  as  a  result  of  the  circumstances  enumerated  in  the 
foregoing  Article,  and  of  circumstances  other  than  those  set  forth 
in  Art.  145,  it  becomes  impossible  to  continue  a  voyage  already 
begun,  seamen  paid  by  the  month  shall  receive  the  pay  due  for 
the  time  they  have  served.  Those  paid  a  fixed  sum  per  voyage  shall 
receive  all  the  pay  mentioned  in  their  agreement ;  while  those 
remunerated  by  a  share  in  profits  or  in  freightage  shall  receive  the 
share  falling  due  to  them  by  virtue  of  the  agreement  concerning 
profits  made  or  freightage  earned,  during  so  much  of  the  voyage  as 
has  taken  place. § 

Art.  144. — Whenever  compensation  is  granted  by  Governments  or 
administrative  or  judicial  authorities,  seamen  who,  by  virtue  of  the 
two  foregoing  Articles,  have  not  received  the  whole  of  the  pay  to 
which  they  would  have  been  entitled  had  the  voyage  lasted  as 
long  as  was  expected,  shall  share  in  such  compensation.  This  they 
shall  do  both  if  the  compensation  were  allowed  for  injury  caused 
by  governments  or  administrative  decisions  which  made  the  voyage 

♦  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  257,  §  4. 

t  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  257,  §§  2  and  3. 

:t  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  253. 

§  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  254 


162 

impossible,  or  made  its  continuation  impossible,  and  also  if  a  capture 
has  been  declared  illegal. 

Art.  145. — In  case  of  a  vessel  being  captured,  shipwrecked,  or 
declared  unsea worthy,  seamen  paid  by  the  month  or  so  much  per 
voyage  shall  be  paid  their  wages  until  the  day  their  services  cease, 
unless  it  be  proven  either  that  the  loss  of  the  vessel  is  due  to  their 
fault  or  negligence,  or  that  they  did  not  do  everything  in  their 
power  to  save  her,  and  also  to  save  her  passengers  and  cargo,  or 
to  save  the  wreckage. 

In  such  case  it  shall  be  for  the  courts  to  decide  whether  they  are 
to  receive  no  pay  or  reduced  pay  only.* 

Part  VL — Special  provisions  concerning  the  captain  and 

officers. 

Art.  146. — The  regulations  contained  in  Parts  II,  III,  IV  and  V 
of  this  Act  shall  apply  to  articles  of  agreement  concluded  between 
shipowners  and  captains  and  officers,  in  so  far  as  they  contain 
nothing  contrary  to  the  regulations  of  Part  VI. 

Art.  147. — Contracts  entered  into  between  a  shipowner  and  a 
captain  concerning  the  latter' s  duties  when  acting  for  the  ship- 
owner, may  be  legally  attested  without  the  intervention  of  the 
maritime  authorities.f 

Art.  148. — At  sea  and  in  open  roadsteads,  deck  officers  and 
engineering  officers  shall  be  divided  into  watches.  There  shall  be 
not  less  than  two  watches  for  deck  officers,  and  three  for  engineer 
officers,  whenever  the  engine-room  staff  itself  has  men  enough  for 
three  watches. 

No  officer  on  board  can  refuse  his  services,  no  matter  how  many 
hours'  work  he  may  be  required  to  do.  The  watches,  however, 
must  be  so  arranged  that  no  deck  officer  has  to  be  more  than  twelve 
hours  on  duty  per  day,  and  no  engineer  officer  more  than  eight 
hours — that  is,  whenever  the  engine-room  staff  itself  has  men 
enough  for  three  watches. 

Except  in  absolutely  unavoidable  circumstances  {force  majeure) 
and  when  the  safety  of  the  ship,  that  of  those  on  board,  or  of  the 

*  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  258,  §§  1,  2  and  3. 
t  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  250. 


153 

cargo  IS  at  stake — circumstances  of  which  the  captain  shall  be  the 
sole  judge — every  hour  an  officer  is  ordered  to  be  on  duty  beyond 
the  limits  laid  down  in  the  foregoing  paragraph  shall  entitle  him 
to  proportional  extra  pay,  which  shall  not  be  less  than  1  franc  per 
hour  on  duty  over  and  above  the  ordinary  number.* 

Art.  149. — In  port  or  in  sheltered  roadsteads  deck  officers  shall 
not  be  liable  for  more  than  ten  hours'  duty  per  day,  except  in 
cases  of  absolutely  unavoidable  circumstances  (force  majeure), 
nor  engineer  officers,  except  in  similar  circumstances  for  more 
than  eight  hours'  duty  per  day. 

Nevertheless  on  the  day  of  the  arrival  of  a  ship,  as  well  as  on 
that  of  her  departure,  the  accumulated  number  of  hours  on  duty 
in  the  roadsteads  or  in  port  and  at  sea  may  be  as  many  as  twelve 
for  all  officers  on  board,  but  this  shall  not  necessarily  carry  the  right 
to  additional  remuneration,  provided  always  that  the  days  of 
arrival  and  departure  do  not  occur  more  than  twice  a  week.  Other- 
wise the  provisions  of  the  second  and  third  paragraphs  of  the 
foregoing  Article  shall  apply.f 

Art.  150. — Officers  shall  be  entitled  to  one  full  day's  rest  per 
week. 

Compensatory  rest-days,  whether  included  in  a  period  of  leave 
or  not,  shall  be  granted  them  on  land,  in  accordance  with  the 
arrangements  between  them  and  the  shipowners,  to  compensate 
for  the  weekly  rest-day  which  it  may  not  have  been  possible  to 
allow  them  at  sea. 

Art.  151. — The  provisions  of  Arts.  41,  42  and  43  of  this  Act, 
concerning  the  payment  of  salaries  in  case  of  a  voyage  being  post- 
poned, prolonged  or  curtailed,  shall  not  apply  to  the  captain  when 
such  events  are  brought  about  by  his  own  action. 

The  provisions  of  Arts.  49  and  50  shall  likewise  not  apply  to  the 
captain. 

Art.  152. — In  deep-sea  fishing  cruises  the  advances  prescribed  by 
Art.  70  and  paid  to  the  captain  and  officers  must  not  exceed 
Frs.  350. 

Art.  153. — Art.  71,  concerning  money  paid  on  account  (instal- 
ments) shall  not  apply  to  the  captain. 

*  Cf,  A.  1907,  Art.  22,  §§  2  and  3. 
t  Cf.  A.  1907,  Art.  23, 


154 

Art,  154. — The  whole  of  the  earnings  of  a  captain,  other  than  his 
fixed  pay,  shall  be  attachable  for  amounts  owing  by  him  to  a  ship- 
owner in  the  capacity  of  the  representative  of  the  latter. 

His  fixed  pay  shall  also  be  attachable  for  the  same  reasons,  within 
the  limits  of  Art.  83. 

Art.  155. — "Whatever  may  be  the  duration  of  a  captain's  agreement, 
he  may  not  cancel  it  nor  break  it  while  a  voyage  is  in  progress.* 

Art.  156. — Whatever  may  be  the  duration  of  a  captain's  agree- 
ment, the  shipowner  may  always  dismiss  him  without  notice,  but 
shall  be  bound  to  pay  him  compensation  on  account  of  such  sudden 
dismissal,  compensation  which  in  contracts  for  an  indeterminate 
period  shall  be  equal  to  the  pay  owing  to  him  for  the  period  within 
which  notice  ought  to  be  given. 

If  the  shipowner  finds  the  captain  a  position  corresponding  to  that 
which  he  previously  occupied,  and  pays  him  up  to  the  day  when  he 
takes  up  his  new  position,  no  compensation  shall  be  due  on  the  ground 
of  his  having  been  suddenly  dismissed.| 

Nothing  in  the  foregoing  provisions  shall  prevent  the  captain 
from  receiving  a  larger  amount  in  respect  of  damages,  either  in 
virtue  of  the  forfeiture  clauses  which  shall  be  included  in  agreements 
entered  into  for  a  fixed  period  or  for  the  term  of  a  voyage,  or  else  in 
virtue  of  judicial  decisions  and  in  application  of  Arts.  126  and  129 
of  this  Act,  if  he  has  been  dismissed  without  legitimate  ground,  or 
if,  in  case  his  agreement  be  for  an  indeterminate  period,  the  ship- 
owner has  made  an  abusive  use  of  his  right  of  cancellation. 

Art.  157. — Should  the  captain  be  dismissed  by  the  shipowner  else- 
where than  in  a  French  home  port,  such  dismissal  shall  not  be 
subject  to  the  authorisation  of  the  maritime  authorities,  as  laid  down 
in  Art.  137. 

Art.  158. — Captains  and  officers  who  have  served  the  same  ship- 
owner for  more  than  ten  years  shall  be  entitled  to  compensation 
equal  to  at  least  six  months  of  their  last  pay,  if  they  should  be 
obliged  to  cease  working  owing  to  circumstances  which  are  no  fault 
of  their  own,  and  this  whatever  the  term  of  the  agreements  actually 
in  force. 


*  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  238. 
t  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  218. 


155 

Such  compensation  shall  be  increased  by  a  sum  equal  to  three 
months  of  their  last  pay  for  every  additional  five  years,  after  the  first 
ten,  during  which  the  captain  or  officer  has  been  in  the  service  of  the 
shipowner.  The  above-mentioned  compensation  shall  be  independent 
of  any  compensation  which  the  captain  or  officer  may  be  entitled  to 
claim  on  account  of  sudden  dismissal. 

Nothing  in  the  provisions  of  the  two  first  paragraphs  of  this  present 
Article  shall  prevent  a  captain  or  officer  from  receiving  a  larger  amount 
in  respect  of  damages,  either  by  virtue  of  the  forfeiture  clauses  which 
must  be  included  in  agreements  entered  into  for  a  fixed  period  or  for 
the  period  of  a  voyage  ;  or  else  in  virtue  of  judicial  decisions  and  in 
application  of  Arts.  126  and  129  of  this  Act,  if  they  have  been  dis- 
missed without  legitimate  cause  ;  or  if,  in  case  their  agreements 
be  for  an  indeterminate  period,  the  shipowner  has  made  an  abusive 
use  of  his  right  of  cancellation. 

Part  VII . — Special  regulations  applicable  to  seamen  under 
the  age  of  twenty-one  {boys,  learners,  and  apprentices). 

Art.  159.— The  provisions  of  Parts  II,  III,  IV  and  V  of  this  Act 
shall  ap;^ly  to  seamen's  articles  of  agreement  concluded  with  minorp 
still  under  parental  control,  in  so  far  as  they  contain  nothing  contrary 
to  the  provisions  of  Part  VII  of  this  Act. 

Art.  160. — If  the  person  invested  with  paternal  powers  authorises 
a  minor  to  put  to  sea  for  the  first  time,  the  said  minor  shall  thereby 
become  legally  capable  of  all  acts  connected  with  articles  of  agree- 
ment. In  particular,  he  shall  be  legally  entitled  to  receive  his  pay. 
He  shall  cease  to  have  such  power  if  the  person  invested  with  paternal 
authority  withdraw  his  authorisation  by  a  declaration  made  before 
the  maritime  authorities.* 

Nevertheless  the  withdrawal  of  such  authorisation  cannot  be  cited 
against  third  parties,  unless  they  were  informed  of  it  before  the 
agreement  was  entered  into. 

The  authorisation  cannot  be  revoked  when  the  minor  has  reached 
the  age  of  eighteen. 

Art.  161. — Every  minor  under  the  age  of  sixteen  shall  be  con- 
sidered as  a  boy. 

♦  Cf.  Act  of  24th  December,  1896,  Art.  61. 


156 

Every  minor  over  tlie  age  of  sixteen  and  under  that  of  eighteen 
shall  be  considered  as  a  learner.* 

Every  minor,  even  above  the  age  of  eighteen,  shall  be  considered 
as  an  apprentice,  if  he  be  engaged  for  the  purpose  of  being  trained  as 
a  deck  or  engineer  officer,  either  at  reduced  pay,  or  without  any 
stipulation  for  pay,  and  whether  or  no  the  shipowner  or  his  repre- 
sentative has  been  paid  a  lump  sum  representing  the  cost  of  the 
apprentice's  food  and  other  expenses  occasioned  by  his  being  on 
board.  The  amount  to  be  paid  into  Disablement  and  Provident 
Funds  shall  be  fixed  by  the  laws  and  regulations  concerning  such 
funds. 

Boys,  learners  and  apprentices  taken  on  board  a  vessel  shall 
always  be  in  excess  of  the  number  of  seamen  necessary  for  the 
observance  of  the  laws  and  regulations  concerning  work  on  board 
ship. 

Art.  162. — The  number  of  boys  and  learners  who  may  be  taken  on 
board  a  trading  vessel  of  more  than  200  tons  gross  shall  be  decided 
as  follows  : — 

Firstly,  for  the  deck  staff,  one  boy  or  learner  for  every  fifteen  men 
or  fraction  of  fifteen,  and  one  boy  or  learner  for  every  ten 
men  or  fraction  of  t«n  men  in  addition.  In  reckoning  the 
number  of  men,  officers  shall  be  included,  but  not  boys  and 
learners  already  on  board.  Young  seamen,  temporarily 
entered  in  the  maritime  registers,  and  of  more  than  eighteen 
and  under  twenty  years  of  age,  who  hold  a  theory  certificate 
for  long-distance  navigation  or  for  coasting,  may  however, 
be  taken  on  board  as  substitutes  for  learners. 
Secondly,  for  the  engine-room  staff,  one  boy  or  learner,  when  the 
staff  numbers  at  least  sixteen  men,  and  one  boy  or  learner 
for  every  twenty  or  fraction  of  twenty  men  in  addition.  In 
reckoning  the  number  of  men,  engineer  officers  shall  be 
counted,  but  not  boys  or  learners  already  on  board.  Never- 
theless engineer-learners  or  electrical  learners  who  are 
temporarily  entered  in  the  maritime  registers  and  are  more 
than  eighteen  and  under  twenty  years  of  age,  and  able  to 
prove  that  they  have  had  two  years'  training  in  workshops, 
may  be  taken  on  board  as  substitutes  for  learners. 
*  CJ.  Decree  of  23rd  March,  1852,  Art.  1. 


157 

In  spite  of  the  foregoing  provisions,  the  total  number  of  boys  and 
learners  to  be  taken  on  board  compulsorily  as  deck  hands  shall  in  no 
case  exceed  five,  and  the  total  number  of  boys  and  learners  to  be  taken 
on  board  compulsorily  as  engine-room  hands  shall  in  no  case  exceed 
six. 

If,  owing  to  death,  disembarkation  or  other  cause,  the  number 
of  boys  and  learners  on  board  a  vessel  is  reduced  during  a  voyage  to 
less  than  the  minimum  prescribed  by  the  foregoing  previsions,  the 
shipowner  or  his  representative  shall  not  be  bound  to  take  another 
boy  or  learner  on  board  with  a  view  to  conforming  with  the  aforesaid 
provisions,  until  the  ship  arrives  at  a  French  home  port,  and  on 
condition  that  the  voyage  shall  not  end  within  one  month  from  the 
date  of  arrival.* 

Art.  163. — No  child  of  less  than  thirteen  years  of  age  shall  be 
admitted  to  employment  on  board  ship.  Such  children  may, 
however,  be  entered  temporarily  on  the  maritime  registers,  and  taken 
on  board,  provided  they  be  not  less  than  twelve  years  of  age  and  hold 
a  primary  school  attendance  certificate. 

Furthermore,  they  may  not  be  taken  on  board  unless  they  can 
produce  a  certificate  of  physical  fitness,  given  free  by  a  doctor 
appointed  by  the  maritime  authorities.  If  such  certificate  shows 
that  the  child  is  fit  only  for  one  category  of  work  on  board  ship,  this 
shall  be  the  only  kind  of  work  he  is  allowed  to  do.f 

Art.  164. — No  boy  of  less  than  fifteen  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  the 
ship's  departure  may  be  taken  on  board  any  vessel  fitted  out  for  deep- 
sea  fishing  off  Newfoundland  or  Iceland. 

Nevertheless  such  prohibition  may  be  removed  by  a  special  authori- 
sation issued  annually  by  the  Under-Secretary  of  State  for  the 
Mercantile  Marine  and  applying  to  one  vessel  and  one  captain  only.  J 

Art.  165. — It  shall  be  forbidden  to  put  boys  on  night  watch  between 
8  p.m.  and  4  a.m. 

Neither  boys  nor  learners  may  be  employed  on  work  as  trimmers 
or  stokers. § 


*  Cf.  A.  1907,  Art.  30. 
t  Cf.  A.  1807,  Art.  29. 
X  Cf.  A  1907,  Art.  30. 
I  Cf.  A.  1907,  Art.  30. 


158 

Art.  166. — An  administrative  order  shall  determine  the  conditions 
on  which  the  provisions  of  Arts.  162  and  165  shall  apply  to  trading 
vessels  of  less  than  200  tons  gross  and  to  fishing  boats. 

Art.  167. — If  there  be  no  agreement  to  the  contrary,  a  minor 
engaged  as  apprentice  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same  food  as  an 
officer. 

Art.  168. — Daring  the  two  first  months  of  his  articles  an  apprentice 
shall  be  considered  as  being  on  probation,  and  during  this  period  the 
articles  can  be  legally  cancelled  at  the  wish  of  one  of  the  parties 
without  compensation.* 

Nevertheless,  should  the  agreement  be  cancelled  within  the  two 
first  months  by  the  shipowner  or  his  representative,  the  sum  paid  by 
the  apprentice,  or  on  his  behalf,  shall  be  refunded  after  deduction 
of  a  sum  representing  the  cost  of  his  keep  until  the  day  the  agreement 
was  cancelled.  This  sum  shall  be  fixed  at  Frs.  5  a  day,  if  there  be 
no  agreement  to  the  contrary. 

If  articles  of  agreement  be  cancelled  within  the  same  period  by 
the  apprentice  himself  or  by  the  person  invested  with  paternal  powers 
over  him,  no  part  of  the  sum  paid  to  the  shipowner  or  to  his  repre- 
sentative shall  be  refunded,  unless  an  agreement  to  the  contrary 
exist. 

Part    VIII . — Disputes   relating   to   seamen's   articles   of 
agreement,  competence,  procedure,  limitation. 

Art.  169. — Disputes  arising  concerning  seamen's  articles  of 
agreement  between  shipowners  or  their  representatives  and  seamen 
(except  captains  of  trading  vessels  and  fishing  boats),  shall  be 
submitted  to  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  after  a  preliminary  attempt  at 
conciliation  has  been  made  before  the  maritime  authorities. 

The  same  shall  apply  with  regard  to  actions  for  quasi  delicts 
committed  while  articles  of  agreement  were  being  carried  out. 

Art.  170. — Should  there  be  more  than  one  Magistrates'  Court 
(tribunal  de  paix)  in  any  port,  the  canton,  the  Justice  of  the  Peace  of 
which  shall  deal  with  litigation  arising  out  of  articles  of  agreement, 
shall  be  designated  by  decree  issued  on  the  report  of  the  Minister  of 

*  Cf.  Lab.  Code,  Art.  13. 


159 

Justice  after  consultation  with  the  Under-Secretary  of  State  for  the 
Mercantile  Marine. 

Art.  171. — The  Justice  of  the  Peace  shall  be  competent  to  deal, 
without  appeal,  with  litigation  concerning  articles  of  agreement 
involving  sums  not  exceeding  300  francs,  and,  subject  to  appeal, 
with  similar  litigation  whatever  may  be  the  sum  then  involved.* 

Art.  172. — In  cases  in  which  the  shipowner  brings  the  action,  except 
in  the  cases  provided  for  in  the  first  paragraph  of  Art.  173,  the 
maritime  authorities  and  the  Justice  of  the  Peace  competent  to  deal 
with  such  disputes  shall  be  those  in  any  port  in  which  the 
defendant  seaman  is  domiciled  or  resident,  or  staying  temporarily. 
Should  the  seaman  be  bringing  the  action,  then  they  shall  be 
those  in  any  port  where  the  shipowner  has  his  head  offices  or  a 
branch  office. 

Art.  173. — When  the  action  arises  out  of  the  fulfilment  of  an 
agreement  on  board  a  particular  vessel,  either  at  the  port  of  em- 
barkation or  a  port  of  call,  or  at  the  port  of  landing,  the  maritime 
authorities  and  the  Justice  of  Peace  competent  to  decide  it  shall  be 
those  of  this  port. 

Nevertheless,  if  on  account  of  his  departure  the  defendant  can  no 
longer  be  summoned  for  conciliation  purposes  nor  to  appear  before  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  according  to  the  regulations  of  the  foregoing 
paragraph ;  or  if,  after  having  appeared  for  conciliation  purposes 
before  the  maritime  authorities  in  the  said  port  of  embarkation,  of 
call  or  of  landing,  he  can  no  longer,  owing  to  his  departure,  be 
summoned  to  appear  before  the  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  the  said 
port,  then  the  competency  rules  contained  in  the  foregoing  Article 
shall  apply  respectively. 

Art.  174. — The  Under-Secretary  of  State  for  the  Mercantile 
Marine  shall  be  empowered  ex  officio,  and  without  needing  to  prove 
any  special  authorisation,  to  act  on  behalf  of  seafarers  or  those 
entitled  to  succeed  to  their  claims,  in  the  case  of  any  lawsuits  arising 
out  of  articles  of  agreement. 

The  maritime  authorities  may,  moreover,  intervene  at  any  stage 
in  the  proceedings  in  any  litigation  arising  out  of  articles  of  agreement. 

*  Cf.  Act  of  12th  July,  1905,  Art.  2. 


160 

In  case  of  an.  action  being  brought  collectively,  in  accordance 
with  the  first  paragraph  of  this  Article,  on  behalf  of  seamen  belonging 
or  having  belonged  to  the  crew  of  one  and  the  same  ship,  or  on 
behalf  of  those  entitled  to  succeed  to  their  claims,  the  Justice  of 
the  Peace  shall  decide,  without  appeal,  if  the  share  falling  due 
to  each  of  the  seamen  concerned  d«es  not  exceed  300  francs  ;  while 
should  the  share  of  one  seaman  only  exceed  this  sum,  the  Justice  of 
the  Peace  shall  give  his  decision  subject  to  appeal.* 

Art.  175. — ^When  an  attempt  at  conciliation  is  to  be  made,  if  the 
parties  do  not  both  appear  spontaneously  before  the  maritime 
authorities,  the  said  authorities  shall  summon  the  party  who  has 
not  appeared.  In  case  of  conciliation,  the  maritime  authorities  may, 
at  the  request  of  one  of  the  parties,  draw  up  an  official  report  con- 
taining the  terms  of  the  understanding  reached,  and  this  report 
shall  have  the  force  of  a  private  contract. 

Should  the  attempt  at  conciliation  fail,  the  said  authority  shall 
draw  up  sm  official  report  which  shall  contain  a  reasoned  statement 
of  their  opinions  about  the  dispute.  A  copy  of  this  report,  con- 
taining authorisation  to  summon  the  defendant  before  the  Justice 
of  the  Peace  competent  in  this  instance,  shall  be  transmitted  to 
the  plaintiff.  Should  any  person  be  summoned  to  appear  before 
a  Justice  of  the  Peace  without  the  authorisation  provided  for  in 
the  foregoing  paragraph,  such  summons  shall  render  the  usher 
{huissier)  liable  to  the  application  of  the  provisions  of  the  fifth 
paragraph  of  Art.  17,  and  of  Art.  19  of  the  Act  of  25th  May,  ISSS.f 

Art.  176. — Any  summons  to  appear  before  a  Justice  of  the  Peace 
in  disputes  concerning  seamen's  articles  of  agreement  may  be 
.served  on  the  day  on  which  the  case  is  to  be  heard.  J  The  Justice 
of  the  Peace  shall  decide  as  to  the  urgency  of  the  matter. 

Art.  177. — Every  summons  served  on  board  to  the  person 
summoned  shall  be  valid. § 

Art.  178. — Should  judgment  be  given  by  default,  it  shall  be 
lawful  to  acquaint  the  defendant  seaman  with  the  decision  in  the  port 

*  Cf.  Act  of  12tk  July,  1905,  Art.  9. 

t  Cf.  Act  of  25th  May,  1838,  Arts.  17,  18  and  19. 

%  Cf.  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  Art.  418. 

§  Cf.  Code  of  «ivil  Procedure,  Art.  419. 


161 

where  he  is  domiciled  or  resident,  or  where  he  may  be  staying 
temporarily.  Similarly,  a  defendant  shipowner  can  be  lawfully 
notified  in  any  port  where  his  head  shipping  offices,  or  a  branch 
thereof  may  be  situated.  Furthermore,  this  notice  may  be  legally 
served  on  the  defendant  in  person  in  any  place  whatsoever. 

Art.  179. — If  the  parties  appear,  and  final  judgment  is  not  delivered 
at  the  first  hearing  of  the  case,  the  parties  not  domiciled  in  the  place 
where  the  Justice  of  the  Peace  sits  shall  be  lawfully  deemed  to  have 
elected  to  reside  at  the  office  of  the  maritime  authorities  even  for 
the  purpose  of  being  notified  of  the  final  judgment.* 

Art.  180. — ^Every  judgment  not  delivered  at  the  first  hearing  shall 
be  immediately  communicated  by  the  Clerk  (greffier)  of  the  Justice 
of  the  Peace  to  the  maritime  authorities  by  ordinary  registered  letter. 
The  time  within  which  an  appeal  may  be  made  by  all  parties  shall 
begin  to  lapse  from  the  day  following  the  notification  of  the 
judgment. 

Art.  181. — The  period  within  which  a  judgment  delivered  by  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace  may  be  appealed  against  in  litigation  concerning 
seamen's  articles  of  agreement,  shall  be  calculated  in  accordance 
with  the  first  paragraph  of  Art.  13  of  the  Act  of  the  12th  July,  1905. 

Art.  182. — When,  in  application  of  Art.  16  of  this  Act,  the  maritime 
authorities  oppose  the  signing  of  articles  of  agreement  and  refuse  to 
countersign  them,  any  appeal  against  such  decision  shall  be  brought 
before  the  President  of  the  Civil  Tribunal  of  theciTcmt{arrondissement), 
who  shall  decide  the  matter  in  accordance  with  the  rules  of  procedure 
followed  in  such  cases,  and  always  subject  to  appeal  being  made. 

Art.  183. — In  case  of  litigation  arising  outside  French  home  ports, 
concerning  articles  of  agreement  within  the  meaning  of  this  Act,  the 
maritime  authorities  in  the  area  {circonscription),  in  which  the 
colonial  or  foreign  port  in  question  is  situated,  shall  endeavour  to 
conciliate  the  parties  according  to  the  conditions  and  in  the  manner 
prescribed  in  Art.  ITS.f 

Should  the  attempt  at  conciliation  fail,  the  case  shall  then  be  tried 
in  France  before  the  Justice  of  the  Peace  competent  to  try  it  according 
to  Art.  172. 


» 


Cf.  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  Art.  422. 
t  Cf.  Ordinance  of  29th  October,  1833.  Art.  20. 

(2456t) 


162 

Art.  184. — All  actions  connected  with  seamen's  articles  of  agree- 
ment shall  be  lost  by  limitation  five  years  after  the  inception  of  the 
alleged  claim.* 

Art.  185. — Disputes  arising  between  shipowners  and  captains  of 
trading  vessels  and  fishing  boats  shall  remain  subject  to  commercial 
jurisdiction.! 

The  two  last  paragraphs  of  Art.  633  of  the  Commercial  Code  shall 
consequently  be  amended  as  follows  : — 

"  Similarly  the  law  considers  as  commercial  acts  :     

(La  loi  repute  pareillement  actes  de  commerce  :) 

*'  All  contracts  entered  into  by  captains  whereby  they  undertake 
to  command  trading  vessels  and  fishing  boats,  and  all  arrange- 
ments and  conventions  concerning  such  contracts.  (Tous 
engagements  des  capitaines  pour  le  commandement  des 
navires  de  commerce  et  de  peche,  tous  accords  et  conventions 
relatifs  a  ces  engagements.)  " 

Part  IX. — Provisions  applicable  to  articles  of  agreement 
of  foreign  seamen  on  French  or  foreign  vessels,  and 
of  French  seamen  on  foreign  vessels. 

Art.  186. — The  provisions  of  this  Act  shall  apply  to  foreign  seamen 
engaged  either  in  France  or  in  a  French  colony  or  protectorate,  or 
abroad,  to  serve  on  a  French  ship  the  home  port  of  which  is  subject 
to  the  laws  of  the  mother-country. 

Arts.  107  to  112,  however,  concerning  repatriation  and  travelling 
expenses  in  France,  shall  only  apply  to  foreign  seamen  engaged  in 
France  in  so  far  as  they  are  not  modified  by  any  clause  to  the  con- 
trary in  their  articles  of  agreement.  These  Articles  107  to  112  shall 
not  apply  to  foreign  seamen  engaged  outside  France,  unless  a  special 
clause  in  their  agreement  stipulates  that  they  shall  apply. 

If  there  be  a  diplomatic  convention  between  the  French  Govern- 
ment and  the  country  to  which  a  foreign  seaman  belongs,  imposing 
an  obligation  to  repatriate  to  the  said  country  or  assist  until  their 

*  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  433.  • 

t  Cf.  Com.  Code,  Art.  633. 


163    . 

return  to  it  foreign  seamen  put  ashore  outside  France  and  outside 
the  territory  of  the  country  to  which  they  belong,  the  parties  con- 
cerned may  in  every  case  claim  to  benefit  by  such  convention  in 
default  of  the  application  of  the  provisions  of  this  Act  or  of  their 
articles,  or  in  lieu  of  the  application  of  these  provisions. 

If  no  obligation  to  repatriate  or  assist  a  foreign  seaman  put  ashore 
outside  France  and  the  territory  of  the  country  to  which  he  belongs 
be  incumbent  on  the  shipowner  or  his  representative  in  virtue  of 
this  Act,  of  the  articles  of  agreement,  or  of  a  diplomatic  convention, 
the  shipowner  or  his  representative  shall,  at  least,  be  bound  to  hand 
over  the  seaman  to  the  nearest  consul  of  his  own  country.* 

Art.  187. — The  provisions  of  this  Act  concerning  the  conditions 
on  which  seamen's  pay,  and  their  property,  goods,  and  drafts,  etc., 
may  be  attached  or  transferred,  shall  apply  to  French  or  foreign 
seamen  engaged  to  serve  on  a  foreign  ship. 

The  other  provisions  of  Parts  1  to  VII  of  this  Act  shall  not  apply 
to  foreign  seamen  engaged  even  in  France,  to  serve  on  a  foreign 
ship.  The  agreements  of  such  seamen  are  considered  as  having 
been  entered  into  imder  the  law  of  the  flag  which  flies  over  the 
foreign  ship. 

The  same  shall  apply  in  the  case  of  French  seamen  hired,  even 
in  France,  to  serve  upon  a  foreign  ship,  unless  the  articles  of  agree- 
ment have  been  entered  into  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  this 
Act,  and  unless  it  be  proved  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the  parties 
to  enter  into  their  contract  in  accordance  with  this  Act. 

Art.  188. — The  provisions  of  Part  VIII  of  this  Act  shall  apply 
to  cases  of  litigation  which  arise  in  a  home  port  concerning  the 
engagement  of  French  or  foreign  seamen  on  foreign  ships,  and 
which  have  been  submitted  to  the  French  authorities,  unless  clauses 
to  the  contrary  have  been  included  in  diplomatic  conventions  or 
in  the  articles  of  agreement. 

Art.  189. — French  seamen  shall  be  forbidden  to  enter  into  an 
agreement  to  serve  on  a  foreign  ship  without  the  consent  of  the 
maritime  authorities. 

Such  consent  may  be  refused  if  the  captain  of  the  foreign  ship 
hiring  a  seaman  in  France  does  not  bind  himself  by  an  imdertaking 

*  CJ.  Decree  of  22nd  September,  1891,  Art.  3. 

(2156T)  L  2 


164 

in  duplicate  to  meet  the  cost  of  repatriation.     One  copy  of  such 
undertaking  shall  be  handed  to  the  seaman.* 

Every  agreement  entered  into  in  contravention  of  the  provisions 
of  the  first  paragraph  of  this  Article  shall  be  null  and  void,  and 
cannot  be  made  the  subject  of  any  action  at  law  in  the  French 
Courts. 

Part  X. — General  'provisions. 

Art.  190. — The  provisions  of  this  Act  shall  apply  to  all  maritime 
agreements  concluded  between  shipowners  and  French  seamen  with 
regard  to  service  on  board  French  ships  fitted  out  in  France  or  in 
colonies  subject  to  the  laws  of  the  mother -country. 

Art.  191. — For  the  purposes  of  this  Act  the  maritime  authorities 
shall  be  in  France  the  official  in  charge  of  maritime  registration  in 
each  district ;  in  French  colonies  and  protectorates  the  official  in 
charge  of  maritime  police  ;  in  roadsteads  and  foreign  ports  the 
French  consular  authority. 

The  powers  conferred  by  this  Act  on  the  maritime  authorities 
or  on  the  Administrator  of  Maritime  Registration  may  not  be 
exercised  by  consular  agents. f 

Art.  192. — The  provisions  of  this  Act  shall  be  deemed  to  be  of  a 
public  order  with  the  exception  of  those  contained  in  the  following 
Articles  : — 

24  ;  26,  paragraph  1  ;  36  ;  40,  paragraph  4  ;  49,  paragraph  2 
(Secondly)  ;  57,  paragraphs  2  and  3  ;  59  ;  60  ;  61,  para- 
graph 1  ;  64 ;  74,  paragraph  2 ;  86,  paragraph  1  ;  93, 
paragraph  2 ;  103 ;  106 ;  119  ;  120 ;  125,  paragraph  2 
(Eighthly  and  Tenthly)  ;  126,  paragraph  3;  147;  150, 
paragraph  2  ;  167  ;  168,  paragraphs  2  and  3  ;  186,  para- 
graph 2  ;    187,  paragraph  3  ;    188. 

All  agreements  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  Arts.  121,  122,  139 
and  142  shall  nevertheless  be  valid  in  so  far  as  their  application 
would  be  more  favourable  to  seamen  or  those  entitled  to  succeed 
them  than  the  application  of  the  Articles  above  mentioned. 

*  Of.  Circulars  of  15th  December,  1891,  28th  March,  1893,  and  30th  July, 
1910. 

t  Cf.  D.P.  Bill,  1913,  Art.  2  ;  and  Ordinance  of  29th  October,  1833. 


165 

Art.  193. — The  penal  measures  applicable  in  case  of  infringements 
of  any  of  the  provisions  of  this  Act  to  which  such  measures  may 
apply  will  be  enacted  by  the  law  concerning  the  disciplinary  and 
penal  system  of  the  mercantile  marine  (Book  II  of  the  Maritime 
Labour  Code). 

Art.  194. — An  administrative  order  shall  determine  the  conditions 
under  which  this  Act  shall  apply  to  fishing  boats  not  usually  absent 
from  harbour  for  more  than  seventy-two  consecutive  hours. 

Art.  195. — Simultaneously  with  the  promulgation  of  this  Act, 
the  following  shall  be  repealed  : — 

The  provisions  of  old  regulations  concerning  the  hiring  of  seamen, 
particularly  those  of  the  Edicts  of  March,  1584,  and  July, 
1720  ;   of  Art.  18  of  the  Ordinance  of  1681  ;   of  the  Order  of 
8th  March,  1722  ;  of  the  Eoyal  Declaration  of  18th  December, 
1728  ;   of  the  Decree  of  the  King's  Council  of  19th  January, 
1734  ;  of  the  Ordinance  of  1st  November,  1745  ;   and  of  Part 
XIV  of  the  Ordinance  of  31st  October,  1784. 
Art.  20  of  the  Decree  of  the  7th  Vendemiaire,  year  VIII. 
Arts.  218,  250,  251,  252,  253,  254,  255,  256,  257,  258,  260,  261, 
262,  263,  264,  265,  266,  267,  268,  269,  270,  271,  272,  and  319 
of  the  Commercial  Code. 
Art.  37,  paragraph  1,  of  the  Order  of  17th  July,  1816. 
Art.  3,  paragraph  3,  of  the  Ordinance  of  9th  October,  1837  ;  the 

Decree  of  4th  March,  1852. 
Art.  22,  paragraphs  1,  3  and  4,  23,  24,  25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  30  and  31 
of  the  Act  of  17th  April,  1907  ;    and  all  other  provisions  of 
laws  or  orders  contrary  to  those  of  this  Act. 


166 

(2)  HISTORICAL  NOTE   ON  EARLY    MARITIME 

CODES. 

The  evolution  of  maritime  law  is  a  study  of  great  interest.  There 
is  evidence  that  even  in  very  remote  times  there  was  general 
observance  of  a  kind  of  "  code  "  of  custom  and  rule  among  seafarers 
which  was  not  confined  to  those  of  one  particular  country.  The 
sanctions  for  this  seem  to  have  been  for  the  most  part  religious 
in  character.  Among  the  Greek  States,  however,  the  "  code  " 
took  a  more  definitely  legal  form  and  a  certain  amount  of  inter- 
municipal  maritime  law  developed. 

Throughout  the  Middle  Ages  and  down  to  the  period  of  the 
development  of  the  modern  European  State  there  could,  of  course, 
be  no  "  international  "  maritime  law  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  term, 
since  there  was  no  international  community  of  States  based  upon 
a  general  recognition  of  the  fundamental  principles  of  territorial 
sovereignty  and  the  legal  equality  of  the  independent  States. 
Nevertheless,  the  general  observance  of  rules  and  customs,  which 
obtained  in  ancient  times,  persisted  through  the  Middle  Ages  also, 
and  it  is  not  until  the  commencement  of  modern  times,  and  after 
the  definite  development  of  the  modern  State  system,  that  a  beginning 
was  made  in  the  codification  of  national  maritime  law.  This  begin- 
ning took  place  in  France  with  the  establishment  in  1681  of  the 
'Ordonnance  de  la  Marine." 

During  the  eighteenth  century  the  maritime  codes  remained 
national  in  consonance  with  the  general  characteristics  of  the  epoch. 
In  the  nineteenth  century  the  elaboration  of  commercial  codes 
brought  in  elements  of  internationality  which  developed  as  the 
century  grew  older,  and  which  in  the  twentieth  render  possible 
the  elaboration  of  more  comprehensive  and  more  specifically 
international  codes.  Thus,  though  it  is  only  within  the  last 
generation  that  the  International  Maritime  Committee  has 
undertaken  the  task  of  bringing  together  representatives  of  the 
seafaring  nations  in  an  attempt  to  unify  maritime  law,  the 
international  acceptance  of  customs  laws  and  regulating  afiairs  of 
common  interest  among  overseas  travellers  and  traders  is  far  from 
new. 

If  it  cannot  be  said  that  there  was  an  international  code,  in  the 
strict  sense  of  the  word,  during  the  period  which  saw  the  rise  of 


167 

modern  commerce,  the  fact  that  trade  by  water  transcended  the 
limits  of  the  little  mediaeval  States,  and  linked  politically  independent 
States  and  countries  for  mercantile  purposes,  had,  as  its  natural 
consequence,  a  tendency  to  uniformity  in  the  settlement  of  maritime 
cases,  even  where  formal  agreements  for  trade  {e.g.,  the  Hanseatic 
League)  did  not  exist.  Decisions  and  customs  which  were  at  first 
carried  from  one  centre  to  another  by  the  reports  of  merchants 
and  seafarers,  were  in  time  reduced  to  writing  ;  and  the  process 
of  assimilation  thus  facilitated  enabled  judicial  authorities  to  make 
serious  study  of  foreign  practices. 

Six  difierent  collections  of  laws  stand  out  as  of  wide  international 
interest : — 

(1)  The  Laws  of  Rhodes  ; 

(2)  The  Ordinances  of  Trani ; 

(3)  The  Judgments  of  Oleron  ; 

(4)  The  Laws  of  Wisby  ; 

(5)  The  Laws  of  Damme  ; 

(6)  The  Consolato  del  Mare. 

(1)  The  Laws  of  Rhodes,  dating  from  the  third  century  B.C., 
were  a  code  of  maritime  practices  for  the  Island  of  Rhodes,  on 
the  south-west  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  at  the  entrance  to  the  iEgean 
Sea.  At  the  height  of  its  prestige  as  a  shipping  centre,  the  maritime 
customs  and  decisions  of  Rhodes  were  codified,  and  under  Antoninus 
Pius  were  adopted  by  the  Roman  Empire  to  the  extent  that  they 
did  not  conflict  with  existing  Roman  Law.  With  the  extension  of 
Roman  Law  in  the  early  Christian  world,  this  body  of  maritime 
customs  and  decisions  achieved  almost  world-wide  authority. 

(2)  The  Ordinances  of  Trani,  drawn  up  by  the  Guild  of  Navigators 
of  Trani,  a  city  on  the  Italian  Adriatic  Coast,  about  1063,  embodied 
the  maritime  customs  and  verdicts  of  the  Adriatic  and  held  a  position 
of  influence  in  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries.  A  fifteenth 
century  Venetian  text  of  the  Code,  with  an  English  version,  is 
given  in  the  "  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,"  edited  by  Sir  Travers 
Twiss,  in  Vol.  IV,  page  522. 

(3)  The  Judgments  of  Oleron  have  made  famous  the  Island  of 
Oleron  off  the  French  coast,  which  quite  early  in  the  Middle  Ages 
was  famous  for  its  settlement  of  maritime  disputes.  Some  of  the 
important  verdicts  were  collected  in  writing  in  1266,  and  during 


168 

the  following  century  were  circulated  through  Northern  Europe 
and  the  Western  Mediterranean,  and  were  adopted  into  the  maritime 
law  of  most  of  the  countries  bordering  on  the  Atlantic  and  North 
Sea.  These  decisions  were  adopted  in  England  for  use  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  customs  already  there  established.  The  Norman 
and  Breton  courts  also  took  up  the  Oleron  Code  (with  certain 
modifications)  in  the  fourteenth  century,  while  the  Kings  of  Castile 
in  the  thirteenth  and  early  fourteenth  centuries  developed  mari- 
time laws  on  the  basis  of  this  and  other  similar  records.  The 
Judgments  of  Oleron  reappear  in  the  Gotland  Sea  Law  and  in  the 
Maritime  Laws  of  Damme  in  Flanders.  An  English  text  of  these 
Judgments  dating  back  to  the  fourteenth  century  is  given  in  the 
"  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,"  edited  by  Sir  Travers  Twiss, 
Vol.  I,  page  89,  and  the  Coutumier  of  Oleron  (about  1340)  is  to  be 
found  in  the  same  work.  Vol.  II,  page  211. 

(4)  The  Maritime  Laws  of  Wisby  were  perhaps  the  most  influential 
of  the  earlier  codes.  Wisby  in  Gotland  commanded  the  entrance 
to  the  Baltic,  and  was  an  important  centre  of  North  Sea  trade, 
and  its  maritime  customs  had  widespread  influence  as  far  back 
as  the  twelfth  century.  The  .earliest  known  record  of  them  dates 
from  the  early  fourteenth  century.  An  English  text  of  the  Laws 
of  Wisby,  or  the  Gotland  Sea  Law,  is  to  be  found  in  the  "  Black 
Book  of  the  Admiralty,"  edited  by  Sir  Travers  Twiss,  Vol.  IV» 
page  55. 

(5)  The  Maritime  Laws  of  Damme  in  Flanders,  which  were 
circulated  in  Northern  Europe  in  the  fifteenth  century,  show  the 
influence  of  both  the  Wisby  and  Oleron  Codes. 

(6)  The  Consolato  del  Mare,  though  its  origin  is  in  dispute, 
records  the  ancient  maritime  laws  of  the  various  Mediterranean 
Courts  of  the  Consuls  of  the  Sea.  The  Spanish  version,  compiled 
at  Barcelona  in  the  fourteenth  century,  and  printed  there  in  1494, 
formed  a  part  of  the  code  of  procedure  issued  by  the  Kings  of 
Aragon  for  the  guidance  of  Maritime  Consular  Courts.  The  Spanish 
and  English  texts  of  the  Valencia  Code  are  to  be  found  in  the 
"Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,"  Vol.  IV,  page  451,  and  both  the 
Spanish  texts  and  English  translation  of  the  Consolato  del  Mare  are 
given  in  the  *'  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,"  Vol.  Ill,  page  50. 
During  the   sixteenth   and   seventeenth   centuries   this   Code   was 


169 

translated  into  Italian,  French,  Dutch,  German  and  English,  and 
its  substance  forms  a  large  part  of  modern  maritime  law.  The 
French  Maritime  Code  of  1681  {Ordonnance  de  la  Marine)  embodied 
most  of  its  provisions. 

The  ecclesiastics  who  busied  themselves  with  earlier  law  records 
had,  until  the  twelfth  century,  little  knowledge  of  the  sea  or  trade, 
or  of  the  lingua  franca  which  was  the  convenient  language  in  many 
maritime  courts.  The  Crusades  brought  the  ecclesiastics  into 
closer  touch  with  the  seaports,  and  during  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth 
centuries  progress  was  made  in  the  records  of  maritime  law. 
Maritime  customs  naturally  remained  long  in  a  state  of  flux,  as 
trade  centres  changed  and  trade  connections  were  extended  and 
new  problems  arose  with  the  introduction  of  new  types  of  vessel 
or  of  cargo  ;  c/.,  the  provision  in  the  Valencia  Code  (1336-1343), 
where  the  Consuls  of  the  Sea  are  instructed  to  give  judgment  accord- 
ing to  the  written  Customs  of  the  Sea — *'  And  there  where  the 
customs  and  chapters  are  not  sufficient  they  give  them  open  con- 
sultation with  the  prud'hommes  of  the  merchants  and  of  the  sea, 
that  is,  always  according  to  the  majority  of  the  voices  in  council, 
regard  being  had  to  the  persons  who  give  their  advice."*  This  is 
a  picture  of  the  way  in  which  maritime  laws  developed  during  the 
Middle  Ages. 

From  the  earliest  times  merchants  and  seafarers  were  governed 
by  customs  and  rules  independent  of  and  different  in  origin  from 
those  under  which  ordinary  stay-at-home  people  lived.  Special 
courts  developed  in  many  seaports  during  the  early  Middle  Ages 
for  the  convenience  of  traders  and  seamen,  much  as  the  Courts  of 
Piepoudre!  arose  for  the  settlement  of  questions  affecting  travelling 
merchants  within  England.  They  administered  customs  which 
grew  up  as  trade  developed  round  different  centres  after  the  decline 
of  the  Koman  Empire  and  of  its  maritime  law. 

Though  local  customs  were  not  reduced  to  writing  in  an  orderly 

*  "  The  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,"  edited  by  Sir  Travers  Twiss  (Rolls 
Series,  1871),  Vol.  IV,  p.  493. 

t  Courts  of  pied  poudre  (the  dusty  foot) — the  special  courts  estabUshed  in 
England  during  the  Middle  Ages  to  deal  with  cases  arising  between  merchants 
and  townsfolk  during  fairs  and  markets.  Buyer  and  seller  would  come  in, 
dusty  with  travel  (hence  the  name  of  the  court),  to  obtain  an  immediate 
decision  before  one  ©r  both  left  for  another  district. 


170 

manner  until  well  into  the  Middle  Ages,  they  were  firmly  established 
long  before  they  were  recorded  even  in  the  form  of  collected  judicial 
decisions.  The  "  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,"  for  instance  (the 
earliest  English  record  of  sea  law,  about  1338)  mentioned  con- 
fidently and  without  explanation  "  the  ordinance  or  law  of  the  sea  " 
(B,  Section  II)*  and  the  "  laws  and  customs  "  of  mariners  (A, 
Section  II)f  as  a  standard  of  reference.  These  customs,  though 
local  in  origin,  spread  over  wide  areas  more  readily  than  those 
regulating  non-maritime  affairs.  The  parties  to  disputes,  especially 
in  mercantile  cases,  would  often  be  of  different  nationalities  ;  and 
so  a  decision  in  any  court  would  become  an  influence  in  forming 
customary  law  through  judicial  verdicts  in  at  least  two  communities, 
those  of  the  two  parties  to  the  dispute,  who  would  carry  home 
reports  of  the  case. 

The  Judgments  of  Oleron,  probably  first  written  down  in  the 
thirteenth  century  have  contributed  liberally  —  more  than 
any  others — to  the  early  development  of  modern  shipping 
law,  and  to  the  points  of  likeness  between  national  codes. 
The  Maritime  Laws  of  Wisby  governed  much  of  the  Baltic  trade 
from  the  twelfth  century  onwards,  owing  to  the  position  of  Wisby 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Baltic  ;  while  trade  entirely  within  the  Baltic 
was  dominated  by  Liibeck  after  the  decline  of  the  Wendic  towns 
in  the  thirteenth  century.  In  the  Mediterranean  the  decisions 
of  the  Levantine  courts  were  codified  during  the  twelfth  century, 
while  the  Ordinances  of  Trani  (1063)  exercised  considerable  influence. 
Out  of  these  developed  a  written  Custom  of  the  Sea  (Consolato  del 
Mare)  based  on  judgments  of  the  maritime  courts,  which  was 
eventually  codified,  in  combination  with  the  Valencia  rules  of  pro- 
cedure and  other  collections  of  customs,  by  the  Government  of 
Aragon,  and  later  was  printed  at  Barcelona  in  1494. 

As  voyages  became  longer  and  more  distant  countries  were  linked 
by  trade,  maritime  law  tended  more  and  more  to  be  assimilated 
throughout  Europe.  Each  State  (and  as  the  many  petty  States 
united,  each  league  of  cities  or  nation)  had  its  own  code,  but 
differences  were  more  in  language  than  in  substance.     Community 

*  "  The  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,"  edited  by  Sir  Travers  Twiss  (Rolls 
Series,  1871),  Vol.  I,  p.  33. 
t  Ibid.,  Vol.  I,  p.  13. 


171 

of  sources  was  largely  responsible  for  the  similarity.  Every  country 
with  an  Atlantic  or  North  Sea  coast  was  indebted  to  the  Court  of 
Oleron,  while  the  practice  of  the  Consuls  of  the  Sea  was  uniform 
throughout  the  Mediterranean  under  the  influence  of  the  Ordinances 
of  Trani  and  the  Barcelona  codification  (which  latter  embodied  the 
early  customs  of  Oleron).  In  Russia  and  other  outlying  regions, 
the  western  maritime  codes  were  made  use  of  for  the  regulation  of 
the  factories  established  by  the  trading  companies  of  England, 
Flanders  and  the  North  German  towns.  In  one  way  and  another 
similar  customs  spread  through  the  western  world,  were  recognised 
in  legislation  as  well  as  in  the  practice  of  the  courts,  and  were  carried 
beyond  Europe  when  colonisation  began.  Thus  the  principles, 
though  not  details,  of  modern  national  codes  can  be  traced  to  a 
comparatively  small  number  of  common  sources,  while  some  at 
least  of  their  differences  date  from  the  period  when  commerce  began 
to  be  regarded  as  an  element  in  the  national  balance-sheet  rather 
than  a  private  adventure  of  the  individual  merchant. 

The  relations  between  merchant  and  shipowner  bulk  large  in  the 
mediaeval  maritime  judgments  and  customs.  Even  in  the  earliest 
records  we  find  not  only  the  seaman's  duties  but  his  rights  considered. 
International  protection  for  the  seaman,  indeed,  is  by  no  means  a 
development  of  the  twentieth  century,  but  can  be  traced  back  as 
far  as  the  oldest  of  the  mediaeval  codes  which  found  acceptance 
throughout  fields  of  trade  which  included  many  independent  States. 
Special  attention  is  given  in  these  codes  to  the  questions  of  dismissal 
and  of  punishment.  In  the  Ordinances  of  Trani  only  four  causes 
of  justifiable  dismissal  are  recognised* — blasphemy  against  God 
(which  would,  no  doubt,  bring  divine  vengeance  on  the  ship), 
quarrelling,  theft  and  excess — and.  in  which  a  quaint  and  precise 
direction  is  given  for  dealing  with  a  brutal  master.f  On  this  latter 
point,  the  Judgments  of  Oleron  are  less  generous,  for  the   mariner 

*  "  The  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,"  edited  by  Sir  Travers  Twisa  (Rolls 
Series,  1871),  Vol.  IV,  p.  529. 

t  "  Art.  28.  No  master  may  beat  a  mariner,  but  the  mariner  ought  to 
escape  and  pass  from  the  bow  to  the  chain  of  the  rowers  and  ought  to  say  : 
'  In  the  name  of  my  Lord  do  not  touch  me,'  three  times,  and  if  the  master 
should  pass  the  chain  in  order  to  beat  him,  the  mariner  ought  to  defend  himself, 
and  if  the  mariner  kills  the  master,  he  is  not  to  be  banished  on  that  account." 
/6i(i.,  Vol.  IV,  p.  541. 


172 

is  required  to  "  abide  the  first  buffet,  be  it  with  his  fist  or  flat  with 
his  hand."*  The  English  practice  was  more  liberal,  and  orderly — 
"  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,"  B,  Section  II,  "  Item,  that  no 
captain  or  master  of  a  ship  shall  suffer  any  mariner  of  his  ship  to 
be  ill-used  or  beaten,  but  if  any  mariner  doth  trespass  or  do  anything 
against  the  ordinances  or  law  of  the  sea,  then  the  captain  or  master 
shall  send  or  bring  such  mariner  offending  before  the  Admiral  or 
Under- Admiral  there  to  undergo  and  receive  what  the  law  and  custom 
of  the  sea  will  and  require. "t 

In  spite  of  the  differences  of  detail,  there  is  clearly  a  general 
recognition  of  the  rights  of  the  mariner  as  a  free  person  and  not 
merely  an  item  in  the  ship's  equipment — a  point  on  which  maritime 
law  was  in  the  Middle  Ages  well  in  advance  of  most  national  laws, 
and  uniform  throughout  Europe. 

The  wages  of  seamen  are  also  a  matter  of  serious  consideration 
and  of  more  or  less  international  regulation.  Rates  of  pay  are 
specified  as  much  for  the  protection  of  shipowners  as  of  men  ; 
provision  is  made  for  the  protection  of  the  seaman  in  cases  where 
the  employer  might  regard  reduction  from  wages  as  justifiable, 
and  for  allowances  to  meet  various  contingencies.  For  instance, 
in  Section  14  of  the  Judgments  of  Oleron,  it  is  provided  that  a 
mariner  dismissed  against  the  judgment  of  the  crew  after  a  dispute 
with  the  master  "  may  follow  the  ship  till  it  come  to  the  right  dis- 
charge, and  ought  to  have  as  good  wages  as  if  he  had  gone  with  the 
ship,  amending  the  trespass  at  the  verdict  of  his  fellows. "J 

While  there  is  no  obligation  on  a  seaman  to  do  anything  for  which 
he  was  not  specifically  engaged  (Customs  of  Oleron,  about  1340 
Section  65§  ;  Coutumes  de  la  Mer,  1494,  Sections  108-137;;),  the 
obligation  on  an  employer  to  pay  wages  when  due  and  to  make  no 
unauthorised  deductions  is  emphasised  in  the  early  codes.  This 
is  made  particularly  clear  in  the  Coutumes  de  la  Mer,  where  it  is 
laid  down  that  the  payment  of  wages  is  the  first  charge  upon  a 
venture  and  must  be  met  by  borrowing  if  necessary  :    "for  it  is 

*  Ibid.,  Vol.  I,  p.  105. 
t  Ibid.,  Vol.  I,  p.  33. 

J  "  The  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,"  edited  by  Sir  Travers  Twiss  (Roll 
Series,  1871),  Vol.  I,  p.  107. 
§  Ibid.,  Vol.  II,  p.  345. 
II  Ibid.,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  217-239. 


173 

incumbent  that  the  mariner  should  have  his  wages  "  (Sections  92 
and  94).*  In  the  "  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,"  which  dates 
probably  from  the  early  fourteenth  century,  part  of  the  duty  of  the 
Admiral  in  defending  the  mariners  is  "if  need  be  to  sue  for  their 
wages  and  cause  them  to  be  paid  the  same,"t  It  is  significant  and 
interesting  that  claims  for  wages  in  courts  guided  by  the  Coutumes 
de  la  Mer  need  not  be  presented  in  writing. 

A  point  of  special  interest  is  the  recognition  of  the  employer's 
liability  for  accidents  occurring  in  the  course  of  employment,  which 
appears  in  the  earliest  form  of  the  Judgments  of  Oleron  and  remains 
in  almost  all  modern  codes.J 

In  the  Customs  of  Oleron,  1340,  the  injured  mariner  must  not 
only  "  be  healed  at  the  cost  of  the  ship,  "  but  must  be  "  provided 
for."§  The  Coutumes  de  la  Mer,  in  use  in  a  region  where  piracy 
and  enslavement  were  frequent,  add  a  further  instance  of  responsi- 
bility— Section  137  :  "A  mariner  whom  the  managing  owner  of 
the  ship  sends  to  any  place  is  bound  to  go  there,  and  if  he  is  taken 
prisoner  or  incurs  any  harm,  the  managing  owner  is  responsible 
to  him."!i 

Under  the  Oleron  Code,  the  master  is  responsible  for  seeing  to  the 
lodging  on  shore  and  proper  care  of  sick  mariners,  though  different 
versions  vary  as  to  the  possibility  of  deductions  from  wages  in 
consideration  of  certain  provisions. 

On  the  whole,  the  mediaeval  seaman  enjoyed  a  fair  measure  of 
protection  as  against  his  employer  in  all  countries,  in  spite  of  such 

*  Ibid.,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  199-201. 

t  Ibid.,  Vol.  I,  p.  14. 

X  Section  6.  "  Marynera  bynd  them  with  theyr  mayster,  and  any  goo 
out  withoutte  leave  of  the  mayster  and  drynke  dronken,  and  make  noyse 
and  stryfe  so  that  any  of  them  be  hurte,  the  mayster  is  not  bounde  to  cause 
them  to  be  healed  nor  to  purvey  ought  for  them,  but  he  may  well  put  them 
out  of  the  shyp  (and  hire  others  in  their  place,  and  if  any  cost  more  than  the 
mariner  put  out,  he  ought  to  pay,  if  the  master  finds  anything  belonging  to 
him),  but  yf  the  mayster  sende  them  in  any  erande  for  the  prouffyte  of  the 
shyppe,  and  that  they  shulde  hurte  theym,  or  that  any  dyd  grave  them,  they 
oughte  to  be  healed  at  the  costes  of  the  shyppe.  This  is  the  judgement." 
"The  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,"  edited  by  Sir  Travers  Twiss  (Rolls 
Series.  1871).  Vol.  I,  p.  95. 

§  Ibid.,  Vol.  II,  p.  217. 

II  Ibid.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  239. 


174 

little  drawbacks  as  being  allowed  only  one  meal  a  day  if  he  had 
"  drinks  coming  and  going,"  or  being  forbidden  under  severe 
penalties  to  undress  except  when  the  ship  was  in  winter  quarters 
(Coutumes  de  la  Mer,  1494,  Section  125).* 

This  was  no  doubt  at  least  in  part  owing  to  his  position,  since 
he  was  not  merely  a  person  engaged  to  help  navigate  the  ship, 
but  often  a  partner  in  the  venture,  though  his  participation  was 
limited  by  custom  in  accordance  with  the  size  of  the  vessel  and  of 
the  crew.  The  conditions  of  his  employment,  however,  were  an 
important  factor  in  ensuring  him  a  status  in  many  instances 
superior  to  that  of  this  fellow-workmen  on  land.  Going  to  and  fro, 
coming  into  contact  with  seamen  of  other  nations,  and  being  in- 
volved in  cases  decided  in  foreign  courts,  he  could  learn  at  an  early 
date  of  improvements  in  the  treatment  of  mariners  in  any  field  of 
trade,  and  could  have  opportunities  of  passing  on  his  information — 
the  first  step  towards  unifying  laws  in  an  international  standard. 

*  Ibid.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  233. 


LONDON : 

HARRISON   AND   SONS,   LTD., 

ST.   martin's  lane,   LONDON,   W.C    2 


r 


'■i^mf'-i